true conqueror

by vamer

ok

Cote- True conquer -Classroom of the elite ,oc
latheef shaik

Published: 2023
Source: https/

Reincarnation

Akira pov

I was sleeping peacefully, while I was sleeping I began to think of cote, If only I was there, life is pathetic here, everything is so boring, I have achieved only much in this world only if there was an elite school like ANHS, I would have had a challenge.

Darn, it, god I curse you, why didn't you reincarnate me into a world like COTE where there is a challenge, I could've provided you entertainment, much more than the class b, If only I was there I could've made the entire school my playground. It's really a shame kiyotaka wanted a simple life, if only he was more ruthless

My world is pretty boring, I have already become a businessman and formed my personal playthings but it's boring with no opponents to play with and no battles to win.

I wish I can challenge my intellect with opponents in mind games but alas one can dream only about that

There is nothing special about life here, that is the hard cold reality

unlike others I have a thing for controlling others into doing me favors, it's my favorite, please

I had to admit that I am more interested in planning and controlling others and proving my dominance than having sexual pleasure

I am different in that aspect, also I am sadistic, but I will only inflict pain on people that hurt me or that annoy me

I am not a mindless villain who will be so drunk to enjoy simple pleasures like romance and simple socialization

I wanted to live my life as how I wished, others can fuck off

even if the whole world hated me for what I am doing, I will not stop it, rather I stop the entire world, to me it's either achieve what I want or try for it later, I will never stop until I get what I want

After my monologues, I woke in the room, it was so white, I felt like I was in the white room of cote.it kinda reminds me of cote. Did my wish come true?

I also saw an old bearded man floating. Since when we have that setting

"greetings Akira Fukuhara, I am god, you see you were so confident of yourself earlier and I have decided to give you a chance to reincarnate into the COTE world, to see how you fare in that world, "God said with a fake smile which is hardly visible for a normal person

Akira pov

too good to be true

His words are too good to be true, just because a person prays to God for him to reincarnate into his favorite world. The god just doesn't fulfill their wish. It's not a fantasy world where you can go into your favorite world and have a harem.

"Actually you can," said the god interrupting me

so he can read my mind, huh, then that means I have no choice but to say the truth. But if he really did then how come he didn't figure out what I wanted.

That means it's only a guess or it's not perfect mind reading.

"I will be blunt, do you take me for a fool, what kind of child fantasy like harem and reincarnation is possible at all, it's not but delusional thinking created by delusional people, there is no way such childish fantasy is fulfilled" I replied in anger and irritation

He really takes me for a fool like one of those horny teenagers huh, what makes me think is that he is hiding something from me.

I am an adult and not a virgin either who will go crazy over girls. I have matured kinks and habits that kids don't get.

"I am not lying about harem there, you can wish for it" god replied to me calmly

"Only fools would waste a wish on harem " I replied in a cold tone

seriously what kind of fools wish for a harem, when they could ask for world domination and then they conquer the world and pick whatever girl they like. Even Tom couldn't be that dumb

if you have power girls will easily flock to you, it's not that difficult, also it's coming from a person who achieved harem in the modern world so I have the power to justify my arrogance

power is more important than a childish thought such as harem, let's be real, it works in real life like this

"you have read my thoughts, so once again I ask you who the hell do you want with me. , I will not fall for childish answers, I want the reasons you are doing this, do whatever you want me afterward, you are clearly superior to me " I stated to God calmly

"so you have noticed it huh"god shifted to a cold tone

suddenly,the gentle-looking kind man was replaced by an unfriendly cold man

" Seriously, I thought that all mortals were foolish to fall into my trap but you were a different case you didn't fall for it, yes you are right many people fall for simple wishes such as harem it really pisses me to see how low mortals have fallen, they could've asked for great wishes such as absolute power but no they waste on such things as a harem, penis size, and other useless things, seriously which women care about such persons .they are so unintelligent and delusional to believe harem really exists for them.I really despised them" god replied in an angered and hateful tone

" What happened to those fools, I don't blame them for dealing with them but not everyone is like that, you can't assume everyone views the world through the same eyes " I reassured the god

That is the only thing I can do now

" You want to know what I did to those fools, I created an imaginary world with no future, the world has no ending and is a fake world filled with delusions and planted some puppets to acts as their harem, they are not even the real women, seriously PFffF which women would want to be with such pathetic creatures ...you, on the other hand, are different, you completely deserve your harem, you have the power to back up for your plans, unlike most of the mortals," God said ranting about his problem

" I don't blame you for that, they deserve that for being stupid but don't send intellectuals into a world like that, I believe intelligent people should've special privileges. " I replied unconsciously trying to earn his favor

" You are absolutely right, even for a mortal you get it. that's why I wanted to prove to others that my reasons are better, you like harem but you aren't afraid to leave them and stab them back if they betray you " god replied in joy

"you are truly a marvelous piece among mortals, the reason I had to reincarnate is simple, I want you to entertain me with your strategy, I will give you rewards in form of three wishes, I will give rewards after you achieved your goals" god replied in respect

"Hold on, why should I believe, you may say that but you will reincarnate me into a delusional world with no rational things and no rational beings, why should I do what you want anyway " I replied in shock not believing him

" Akira, delusion is nothing but a lie that is created by rejecting the truth, if you delude yourself into thinking you are mayor, then you are mayor, the haremists are a sad breed but don't let that my past actions dictate your judgment, I hate the harmists so I made suffer, you and other I like very much, so I will provide a rational world with rational people there beside it's not like you have a choice here, anime laws will exist but they won't annoy you with stupid scenes like accident perverts like that," God reassured me

" Oh! good, I always hated that scene in anime, I won't let anyone hurt me no matter who they are '' I replied in the determination

"now for the main plot, i will give you three wishes , don't worry you retain your memory and personality, "God said to me

" I wish to have my ideal parents, who support me no matter what I want and are rich enough to provide me with a luxury life and are in contact with the sakayangaki family for my first wish," I said to God

"Done, wow you wished for a luxurious life, good parents, and a possible political pawn, waifu, power in one wish. outstanding" God said to me

I wouldn't like to be in the white room, as being in a white room is not much different compared to changing my personality into something which I don't like at all. I may be stronger than ayanokouji but at what cost, at losing my identity of what I am.

I lost my purpose the moment I had chosen the white room as a wish.

"I don't have anything in mind as long as I can have fun, I don't find anything worthy to wish at first life I am set completely, the only thing I can wish for the second wish is about my boy," I said to him

" Ohh , you want a handsome body like your peers, how boring. ..ikemen is overrated as a choice " god complained

" no, my choice is completely different, I want to be a cute boy who can look very cute and can be very scary looking when he and with functional body parts with the superior physically healthy strong body "

" a trap, cute boy, healthy, strong, gender shift you could've asked simply for shapeshift you know " god wondered

" shapeshifting is too op, If I wanted shapeshifting I wouldn't have asked for other wishes, shapeshifting itself is enough to conquer many worlds with. no sense of accomplishment, it's like being in a cultivation mc, I wanted a challenge, not an ego boost , I wanted to defeat opponents not crush them into pieces on the first day " I complained

" so that's why you didn't ask stupid Saiyan heritage and cultivation nonsense, no wondered those days reincarnations suck," god said

" I don't find anything to wish for my third wish " I replied being indecisive

"it is okay you can stack it up," God said to me

I nodded to God and then he reincarnated me into the cote world

" I reincarnate you in the same timeline of ayanokouji and arisu " God said to me

arisu huh, can't wait to meet the ayanogod(ayanokouji) and loliayanagaki(sakayangi) , they are my favourite people and also with haremta(hirata), tomatonose(Ichinose) ,bakune(suzune) , dragon boy (ryueen) and fucking fuuka and manabi horikata and everyone.

I will use them up to my convenience. It's time to show the world how flawed Ayanokouji is.

chapter-2 Childhood

Well My name is Akira Fukuhara, Akira is my given name, while Fukuhara is my family name, it's strange how my reincarnation name is the same

About my situation, I was reborn as a baby and did normal baby things, it's nothing noteworthy as I am a real baby, I can't train, seriously what do you expect, a one-year-old to train, no, until I am 7 years old, my training shouldn't start, early training can be fatal, I can die you know, there is a reason baby don't train, some idiots can't understand that.

Well, I am telling you the things I did while I was a baby, it was unimportant but I tell you anyway, I was born, I sucked my mom's breasts, played with them, saw my mom naked while changing, and, pinched her nipples while she is commenting on how cute I am. Are you satisfied now, do you want me to fuck her pussy or something, that is pedophilia and incest, Ewww gross?

Well who cares, who decided what I do is right or wrong, you can call me motherfucker but without evidence, you can't prove me, it's not a crime If there is no evidence of a crime, I can blackmail people to do whatever I want even if they caught me, I am a skilled manipulator and I am not joking, I can do whatever I please but even I have some limits ... but enough about me, let's talk about others

I become fully conscious when I became four years old, I was known as a prodigy, well it's my father's words, my father is a typical strict serious business, my mother is a loving understanding housewife, she is always nice, she never become angry at me, this is the reason I have did that, I always wanted her type of women, she is incredibly naive hehe, honestly being a bit of naughty boy isn't wrong when you are cute,

you know why I asked for a cute boy especially, it's that cute boys have some special rights in society, we are always innocent until proven guilty, we are always friendly, well that's what most people think, bonus points if a cute boy is shy, you would be most popular and bullied but opposite gender flock towards you, unlike handsome ones, cute ones are always underestimated and have an element of surprise,

Society favors looks and power over being a personality. No one cares if you are a good boy unless you get looks, being a good boy gets you nothing.

here again, I am being self-centered again but I can't help it, anyway I was saying, one-day Sakayanagi family came over house, well it went like this,

"Akira, sakayanagi-san is coming towards our house, behave well " My father commanded me

" Okay," I said not wanting to say any more

3rd pov

Soon a car comes towards Fukuhara residence and from the fancy a man who is in his 30s and a petite small girl who looks like a preschooler with lilac-colored hair and violet eyes. She wears a black beret on her head with a gray ribbon connected to it and wears a standard white skirt.

They come over Fukuhara house, and ring the bell

and the door opens

Akira pov

"Fukuhara-san it's nice to meet you," said the man who entered the house

" It's nice to meet you, Sakayanagi-san " My father greeted him.

"Here is my son, introduce yourself my son "My father pushed me a little forward towards him with little force.

Arisu wears a smug smile and hid behind her father

" Nice to meet you sakayanagi-san, my name is Akira Fukuhara, I am a 4 years old boy" I introduced myself cringing inside

"Nice to meet you Akira-chan, why don't you play with my daughter, while your father and I discuss some grown-up matters, " Mr sakayanagi said

Soon they went towards the main hall to talk, leaving me with a young arisu. I don't know what to do with her, I am not interested in kids, maybe I should peek into their conversation

But alas I am interrupted by the smug arisu

" Fufu My name is arisu sakyanagi, want to play chess , Fukuhara-kun" Arisu the smug loli offered me

I have been waiting to know how intelligent arisu is, so

" Alright let's play chess sakayanagi" I replied

well I don't use honorifics to people and sakayanagi is handicapped so we can't play sports or do physical activity

sakayanagi arranged a chessboard on the table, she arranged chess pieces on the table smoothly and elegantly.

"Fufu you go first fukuhara-kun fufu" Sakayanagi said with a smug smile

I moved the pawn in front of the king to two steps as my first move, she started with a knight

as we are playing chess, I have noticed that she plays well compared to her age but not good enough for me

she plays like a level 2 or 3 opponent CPU, while I defeated level 8 with ease in my previous life, level 9 is a bit difficult but I didn't defeat level 10 though, level 10 CPU can defeat chess grandmasters with ease but I think ayanokouji can defeat it

It's natural that Arisu is such a noob at chess, she is a child, after all, I completely defeated Arisu in a few turns, let's say 43 turns

Arisu is completely pale seeing her losing against me, I think I broke her,

"I-lost b-but no one defeated me, only f-father plays well but he lost against me, how did you defeat me so fast, Fuku- Akira-Kun" Sakayanagi arisu complained to me

First name huh, why did she call me that? I think I have gained her interest. But I don't care about how she thinks about me. As long as she considers me a proper rival and a dangerous man, that is what I want.

" You were easy, so I defeated you sakayanagi" I started with a poker face

" It seems like I wasn't the only true genius, after all, Fufufu you were a true genius too, Akira-Kun what do you think about geniuses, " Arisu asked me curiously, she lost her smug smile

"I think that genius people are someone who notices the mistakes the normal people overlook and correct them efficiently, a true genius notices his own weakness and strengths and covers their weakness and uses his strong points, I am just someone who has understands things better than a normal person " I explained to the cute loli arisu, don't tell her that. children are cute, including me

" fufufu , Akira-kun you are interesting, my goal is to crush fake geniuses, like the ones created at a lab my father took me in .it's my papa's goal too, "arisu said to me

Arisu explains to me about fake geniuses and the white room, I have asked her to take me there but she told me not to worry about that and she will crush them on her own and after that, I asked her

" So, things will become boring without an intellectual like you, so what can I do now," I said to arisu bored,

"Here is my phone no, call me when you are bored, Fate will let us meet someday fufu, I will come back later" arisu replied

wait that's not what I wanted at all

" Tell me about the white room, sakayanagi" I desperately pleaded with her for information

" Call me arisu, Akira, also I can't tell you about the white room, I wanted to defeat him, after all, I can't let you interfere " arisu declined it

I wanted to know about the white room, she was the only source of my knowledge about the white room. I wanted to know more about kiyotaka but I couldn't tell her that.

"Akira let's play chess again, this time " arisu demanded me to play chess

arisu and I began playing, and each time she is becoming better and better, I think she will beat me at the pace. Soon the match ended in a draw. we played 23 matches today

"I drew with Akira-Kun, Akira-Kun I will defeat you one day and bury all the fake geniuses and proves that genius is born from birth and intellect is based on genes and DNA" Arisu pledged to me

" Haha, then I will not be defeated by you, I will try to be the winner when we play next time," I said to arisu

"I didn't expect to meet a true genius like you Akira-Kun"

"it's just a coincidence" I replied

" It may be a coincidence but Its fate that let us meet Akira-kun, I think we will meet again"

"Fate? Huh, what a bunch of nonsense." I told her to take it off

"If this wasn't fate, what else would you say it was?" Arisu tried to persuade me.

Arisu's father is going away, we forgot time on playing too much

" it's too late See you again Akira-Kun, " Arisu left me saying

" See you again loser shortie " I taunted arisu

she looks a little saddened by that but hey it's needed, I want her to be at full capacity and motivated when she battles me when we did I will win against her, after that, I will defeat him, the god of this show

Chapter -3 arisu sakayanagi

3rd pov

Sakayanagi gives a monologue to Akira where she reminisces about her trip to the White Room with her father. Among the many children in the White Room, Kiyotaka Ayanokōji seemed to be the only one capable of calmly beating one opponent after the other in chess and was the only one to attract Sakayanagi's attention. Sakayanagi's father didn't want the experiment to succeed because its success will likely force many other children to suffer the same unfortunate fate as Ayanokōji, and the children will similarly not receive their parent's affection. Sakayanagi promised her father that she would defeat anyone from the White Room because she has the superior DNA she inherited from her extremely talented mother.

Her father also wanted her to accompany towards his old friend and his newly born child who was proclaimed a genius, she wanted to test herself against him but little did she know she didn't expect to meet a true genius like Akira, as she did with ayanokouji she quickly becomes more connected to him more than ayanokouji as Akira defeated her with ease

After she had met Akira, and Akira had defeated her in chess, she had begun to feel a certain emotion toward Akira. Arisu found herself alone in the multi-purpose room with Akira. Her heart was palpitating just from being in the same room as him. Every time she tries to steal a glance at him, her body can't stop itself from being attracted and has great difficulties turning herself away.

"Fufu, just like a maiden in love, isn't it?" Arisu said like a school girl in love

She knows she was a maiden in love and thoroughly enjoyed the newfound emotion from the bottom of her heart. It was revealed she couldn't sleep the night before and almost overslept due to the excitement of spending time with a genius like him. She stammered a bit since it was the first time having difficulty raising her voice for a while. Akira looked a bit troubled but replied, telling her that he meeting her was nothing but a coincidence in the first place. Arisu tells him that his meeting with her at this residence might have been a coincidence, however, she was convinced that she would again meet him someday. It was meant to be fate.

"Fate? Huh, what a bunch of nonsense." Akira proclaimed brushing it off.

"If this wasn't fate, what else would you say it was?" Arisu stopped Akira again with a question.

Arisu's father is going away. We forgot to play too much

" it's too late See you again Akira-Kun, " Arisu left.

" See you again loser shortie " I taunted arisu

Even if Akira didn't enroll, Arisu was confident that she would meet him one day. She was also a maiden in love with him. She had confidence that she could hide her anticipation deep inside her heart without rushing it. But she couldn't hold it back anymore. Inevitably she felt the days becoming longer and longer, knowing Akira was by her side. Her fight for suppressing that feeling has been quite tricky and hard to suppress. She truly loves Akira Fukuhara. She was thinking of him as her childhood friend, although selfishly, and was hoping for him and her to be closer. That's why Arisu couldn't stop the overflowing words of her own will. She was talking to Akira non-stop as if yearning for him, one topic after another. That calm look Akira gave Arisu and the sight of his pupils gave her more pleasure.

Arisu asks herself whether she is afraid of waking up from this dream of herself with Akira-Kun. She knows that when one wakes up from the dream and returns to reality, happiness will disappear for a moment. Fighting Akira and losing will result in despair. Whereas winning so easily that nothing is left other than disappointment. She couldn't overlook the chance that this could happen. But that was fine.

"Because dreams are things you are meant to wake up from. " She pondered

She asks Akira to fight with her with all he has got. Akira responds with a nod. At the same time, Arisu could begin to guess what he had in mind. The thing that kept Arisu from enjoying herself to the fullest was Akira's true identity. They then discuss about geniuses and how to entertain themselves out of boredom

Soon they realize that arisu has to depart

"Best regards, Akira-kun" She wished Akira

Arisu sent a greeting in his direction in a voice so low that nobody could hear. She suppresses the continuous throbbing of her heart and now it was time for her dreams will be realized

Arisu gives Chairman Sakayanagi's number to Akira. She said that she knew Akira might run into trouble one day and might need his number and assistance.

Akira pov

Arisu sakayanagi, I hope I can meet and battle you someday, you are interesting after all. Farwell my childhood friend.

3rd pov

That particular night, arisu didn't find it in herself to sleep due to the amount of fluffiness in her

Why Xmale reader and fanfics are cringy

I am not being any offenisve...But a fanfic fails when author bashes a specfic character without providing any reason...And when the main character is repeated in terms of personality and characters

Most reader insert stories are like this.

X male character bio in a nutshell

Personality: Simp who behaves like a sigma male when is clearly not, minnow basher, pervert-bully, women worshipper, white knight, righteous and other hypocritcal triats

Likes: Girls, acting like a simp, a beating from the girls, girls praising them, bullying a random 3 class normal males, defaming his fellow males etc.

Dislikes: His fellow boys despite being a male, losing his manhood, being a normal human, losing his dominance, and most importantly PERVERTS, BULLIES, RAPISTS.

A/n: It's normal that people considers perverision is a unforgivable crime rather than a murder

X harem male reader

Expectation: Well devloped realitonships and good lemon scences, Wholesome moments and comedy

Reality: Woman worshiping, dick worshiping, Sexualization, unrealistic realtionships and toxic behaviour

A/n : Harem fics are so bad...That I am glad I am not the main character of the story...I am glad with what I have in my life

X Sayian male readers

Expectation: Awsome and epic fights filled with a decently written antagonists and a intresting story...And a

Reality: Minnow bashing and

Cringy fic with mc with copy of goku and at the same time time with lame fight and

Author will bash the characters they hate without providing any good reasons

X Abused male reader

Expectation: Mc who takes revenge from who abused him...An mc who grows out of his pain

Reality: CRINGY, EDGY, PATHETIC MC WHO CAN'T EVEN TAKE REVENGE AND ACTS ALL MIGHTY AND BRAVE EXPECTING SOME SYMPTHATY FROM THE READERS.

X Classroom of elite male readers.

Whenever I read a classroom of elite fanfic why there is always a mc who comes from white room.

Can't anyone think an orginal plot with mc coming from a rich and well established family like sakayanagi which makes them perfectly welltrained upto white room standards.

Dxd Male readers.

Simps bashing Issei for being a pervert while getting a harem...

Did you see the hypocrisy in this. It's more than enough...Let's move on from.

X fem readers

It's always whoring out for a specific handsome boy or proving female power to the whole world...

We get girls are strong...You guys don't have to bash men to prove that you are strong...

Just be strong on your personality and that's enough for me...Like being self-depending on yourself.

X boy x boy fanfics.

Expectation: Tension from straying from society rules and exporation of sexuailty

Reality: It's always about making straight guys gay isn't it right...MHA fans

X girl x girl fanfics

Expectation: Exploration of lesbians and wholesome cute moments.

Reality: Lemon, hardcore erotic content...Which don't have any sense.

X Male reader tropes.

-Minnow bashing

-Self-gender bullying

-Pevert bashing even though you are pervert

-Woman worshipping even though she is evil

-Simping

-Establishing how alpha you are

-machochism.

In summary these are the expectaitions you should have from wattpad...If you want to read any fanfic in the website.

of course exceptions exist but most fanfics are like this.

Chapter-4: Starting of plot

Akira pov

Okay, today is my test day for advanced nursing at whatever school. I gave the test. I don't know if I did but I gave the test hoping that I would get a class B. I asked the interviewer and rejected class A

you might ask

class-D is full of defects, I rather not lose my sanity living with completely illogical brats, stupid idiots like them, only a handful of few are interesting in that class

Meanwhile in class- A sakayanagi and katsuragi starts a civil war, I rather not to be involved in that, class-a has good students but as I said it is a bad taste with sakayanagi there, I wanted to defeat her not join her

class -c , ryuuen the dictator rules there, it would be bad if I join there, I can control ryuuen but it's not the best option

class-b is the best and good option, the people are clever and too trusting for me to control them easy , they are too underpowered in the anime, this time I will control them and defeat sakayanagi, it's time I become the dictator or class b but another way

class-B it is my final option of class to choose in anhs.

I wore fancy clothes, a fancy haircut, and fancy perfume to stand out in the class, unlike ayanokouji, I don't want to maintain a low profile for a long

I mean I am a man who loves chaos, why should I live a peaceful life, sure I will make class b a peaceful place but other than that I don't need a calm atmosphere

I chose the bus as the transport to travel, strangely I was on the same bus as kushidead, bitchkita , godtaka and koneji

is this a coincidence, if a certain lilac princess loli is there she will call it fate, fate is such an abstract concept. you chose your own choices, the only person I believe in myself after all

Kushidead couldn't be at peace and started to annoy me. She started asking for a seat for an elderly woman

"Will someone give the place to the elderly woman?" Kushida pleaded with everyone.

oh goddamn she is annoying, why didn't kiyotaka expel her, her high pitched voices are so annoying

great now koneji started talking and I am losing my patience, if I didn't have earphones now I would've thrown kushida from the bus

the sole reason that is stopping me from throwing her off the bus is headphones and anhs

I wonder should I give my place ... Nah standing is too painful for me, I would rather stay in my comfort zone, for now, seat-chan is the best waifu sometimes after all

as the bus was the traveling I have ignored kushida and watched ayanokouji taking glances at horikita , well it's not I have a crush on him and not stalking him but he is far more interesting to me. I didn't want to just defeat him. I want to show him how flawed a white room-made product is. I am no perfect man myself to be honest, but it doesn't excuse me from burning him

hehe I can't wait to meet him, he has a hidden charm to him, no wonder the original arisu and the original ryueen are attracted to him. no wonder the fandom simps over him. How blind the fans are to consider him a monster.

hehe I will crush him, you might think I am delusional to think I can defeat him, it's okay after all ... Everyone was delusional,

it doesn't matter if I can defeat Ayanokouji or not. It matters that I can have fun battling him, even a little victory towards him will be my greatest victory in this life, I got this strange pleasure thinking of that

Arisu pov

Fufufu today is my first day at school. I have aced the exam with ease. He will be there at the school. It was fate that led them to meet me. Fufufufu I can't wait to bury the false genius and prove that born geniuses are better than everyone

fufufu other than him I will completely believe that I will meet Akira-kun as well, it was fate, we are meant to be battled but the winner this time will be me, fufufu after that, I will have him all by myself, after all, true genius like him are fated to be with other true geniuses like me.

I couldn't wait to meet them both, fufufu I am so wet

Akira pov

I feel a disturbance somewhere, I think I feel like someone is preying on me, I wonder who is it, as long as it is an omnipotent god I will be safe

With that long journey, I reached the elite school. This school really has a fancy outlook with its good quality infrastructure and placements

but only a few know that only the top-class gets the benefits an elite gets

Before I went towards the classroom I was interrupted by the main protagonist,

"excuse me, I have noticed that you're staring at the bus , why, "ayanokouji asked me

" well I wanted to be your friend, "I told him

"okay"ayanokouji replied as he wanted a normal school life

Ayanokouji pov

Strange, If I didn't know about the other people in the white room, I would've almost believed that he was a white room student

something tells me he will be the major disturbance in my normal life here, it's not like I can't defeat him but he will be popular in this school, I can easily deduce that due to his good looks and approachable but deep inside I defeat something unpleasant in him

as I was monologuing I was called by the girl I took glances in the bus

"why you were taking glances at me on the bus, "the girl asked ayanokouji

Akira pov

now that I have been listening to the boring speech by Manabu horikita , should I start chaos now,...no I will wait for now, I should start brainwashing class b first

Chapter-5:Start of Main Events

Akira POV

Now that the boring speech is completed, I spot a little lilac-colored hair with violet eyes and with a walking stick

well I forgot who that was since I was so invested in training, not to mention I have ignored other students in other classes as my aim is class b now

about how I rule the class is similar to how Ricky pointing ruled the Australia cricket team in early 2000

seriously, I have much liked the motto old Australia cricket team very much. Fight even when you are down. Injuries and personal tragedies never stop them from achieving the goals they have set. A team filled with a team of champions.

Ricky pointing is the best captain to me, he has the best accomplishments a cricket captain has, he is ruthless to his team and to opposition

seriously what a beast the Australia team was then with

Adam Gilchrist , Matthew Hayden ,Ricky pointing , Michael clark,Andrew Symonds , Mike Hussey , shane watson , Shane Warne , Brett Lee , Jason gilliespe ,Glenn McGrath , Brad Hogg and Damien Martyn

seriously their names alone give me shivers, no wonder they won the world cup

Ricky pointing is the leader who will the win the match by doing anything, if It means sledging the opponents, breaking the confidence of the opposition team

No wonder winning against that team is difficult,

I will change class b to that ruthless group

No one likes fairy tale people. In the real world, you win by being ruthless

with those plans settled I go to class-b

I have arrived at the class-b now time for introductions

calm down Akira , prepare the beast speech

when everyone will arrive in the classroom until then let's monologue

Well, I will be honest I am more interested in influencing the whole class. I wouldn't like it when it's only limited to girls.

I don't care about their feelings, of course. I can flirt with them day and night and at the end of the day. I only care about the people that caught my interest.

it's not like I would be in romantic love with boys but boys being attracted to you more than a girl gives me great control of people, which in turn gives me pleasure in controlling people

to be fair I have a fetish for controlling others, you can call me a control freak, but my nature is not limited to that

I possess many other skills but they are revealed later

everyone arrived in the classroom, how did I know I noticed everyone's presence while I was monologuing, well you can say I have a two-track mind which lets me focus outside the world while I monologue, I interrupt them before Ichinose can talk to them, I mean there is no way I will allow Ichinose to control the class it would be disastrous

3rd pov

"Everyone can I talk to you for a second," I have said to everyone, make them concentrate on me

"Greetings and salutation, my name is Akira Fukuhara I, I have been looking to be friends with you all, to be fair I wanted us to stick together for the entire three as a family, I wanted to be friends with you all to overcome all troubles, afterall couple of ants can defeat a mighty serpent, that's why I wanted to be your leaders , so that we can have a better classroom life, we are brothers/sisters here, together we will engage and compete with other classes and come on the top,

sorry for saying that too long, I wish I can lead you to triumph, feel free to use my first name" I replied in a sweet friendly cheerful tone

well it's not like I want to control them and turn them into ruthless at all *Stupid*

little did I know after my speech, the entire class in an uproar

"I will be your friend Akira-Kun" girl A replied happily

"everyone let cheer for Akira" girl B replied wanting to help her leader

"so charming Akira -Kun KYAAAAAAAH ''girl C replied that with heart eyes

" look I am not gay, but I like you Akira-san , I will be glad to be your friend that's it "boy A replied in a forceful tone

"I would like to be your sworn brother, being Bros isn't gay " Boy B replied

"tch, you have gathered many female hearts but you know what, you are cool doing that without cringing, very well I will be your friend" Boy C replied in a tough manner

"Greetings Fukuhara-san , I am Ryuji Kanazaki. I am indeed your friend, since you have captured most of our classmates' attention, it's wise to choose you as our leader " Kanzaki replied with pride

" Everyone it's decided then, Fukuhara-san is our leader " Honami Ichinose commanded everyone

3rd pov

most of the boys from the class and almost all girls of the class agreed to Akira being their leader since they have all agreed with Akira philosophy as they have very much liked the idea of them being like a family, they have also deeply believed in the power of friendship, that they agreed with Akira

even if some of the students did notice a certain strange cold feeling, they quickly shrugged off, as did they want to suspect their leader and their friend

Akira pov

Now you might be surprised, how that worked out so quick, then let me tell you it's simple

they have agreed to me being a leader because of charisma, which the god fulfilled with 2nd wish. Cringy and edgy teenagers which off-course I am one of them since my mind is affecting my thought process a bit.

most boys and almost all girls like cute people deep in the hearts

there is a reason Ichinose is very well-liked in the class she is cute, friendly , intelligent, leader, approachable attitude

which I copied, I have to admit it worked quicker than I thought, no wonder the 2nd wish is so op. even some people are fawning over me

it's not that they have accepted me as their due to any rational reason , it's more like they have agreed me with me so much , so they agreed with me being leader.they never thought about the possibility that I can't do anything since I said all those stuff at first

manipulation fact no 1 : if you want someone to agree with you so quick , make them believe that you have the same ideals as them and tad-da they believe you so quick without suspecting something , as long as you don't overreact much

my knowledge of this world before hand, alone gives me so much power,

so why do I need some wishes like psychic powers and cultivations , When I can win without using them

your capacity is calculated not by how many skills you have , but rather how effectively you use those skills

even an ordinary person can defeat genius with that alone principle

that's the whole concept I denied any other wishes for know

well about 2nd wish , it's needed to make others trust me more and underestimate me more , to be fair I don't care about anything other than that . I mean I can't be a good leader without others trusting me , I mean I don't do ryuuen way .I do my own way , that is like a cult , after that I will start Ricky pointing way

they might suspect me as I predicted but they have no evidence to prove that or most likely they don't want to believe that I am a fake person ,

the amount of trust they put in their friends is something I very much like about them and in a similar way I feel pity for them

I mean it would be really bad If someone did betray you after all

let's not break them now, I have the fun first and break them later

hmm I should take control of Ichinose and Kanzaki first, after all, it would be too much work if I did all the stuff

I would leave most of the work to my classmates, after all, I only care about interesting events and something that makes me control others more

quickly I snapped out of my thoughts and went outside my monologue

"Hello, my name is Honami Ichinose. I will be looking to be friends with you, Fukuhara-Kun. Please be friends. ''Honami smiled at me.

with that, most of the girls glared at her saying my name, surprisingly some of the boys also glared at her, Chiaki is making a sad face, it seems like she is fawning over honami. some boys fawned at her while a few boys who wanted to glare at me surpassed it with guilt

A very few, like 3 people who glared at me are being glared at by the entire classroom. They have internally sweatdropped

their facial expressions consisting of guilt, jealousy, disgust at themselves

Hehehe , what, naughty people, glaring at a good boy~ like me

" Hello,my name is Ryuji Kanzaki. As I previously stated, I am looking forward to having a good and efficient school life with you. I am very well looking toward our academic accomplishments." Ryuzaki introduced

his introduction is very good like Honami

He has also captured some of the girls' attention despite his serious and nerdy nature. He is also very much liked by his own gender, pretty much like Honami

no when I said , I mean a platonic love , not romantic love or sexual love ,

sigh* can't a boy like a boy at all without being romantic

very well I will make it , if I didn't happen it , after all it's my life

man so boring , other than kanazaki , honami they are so generic , so predictable , so generic , no wonder they failed .if not for their gullible nature I wouldn't have chosen their classroom

After all, unlike other gullible people, they are very capable and smart ,

they lack dark tactics unlike many people

Chapter-6: Starting plans

Akira pov.

I have been learning the names of background characters from class-b for a while

I have decided to pick some of the competitive people as fellow minions

they are cunning, careful, calculative, and unconscious manipulation skills which they use without knowing,

people like Ryuji Kanzaki

about my classmates, I have divided them into three categories

1. sport type

2. intelligence type

3. mixed type

I will make sure that sports-type will majorly follow on sports, consistently

intelligent types are the types that help dumb people in tests after all they need to maintain an average, prevent expulsion, and also they will also work in class events

mixed types are reserved for a sport events in case of a sports type person is injured, similarly

they will use their intelligence whenever intelligent types are unavailable

with that all ,. there are some people I don't control to leave an element of surprise

well as long as they perform better, I will leave them, rash people perform better with different treatments to them compared to the rest

I make sure I will prepare the speeches when the time needs

Whom I am kidding, I don't need to come up with anything special to use.

I need to make them feel guilt in order to use them

there are three ways you can get your way with people

1. breaking their confidence with intimidation

2. breaking their sense of morals by guilt-tripping them

3. annoy them with nonsense ( Karens approve)

these are the main methods people subconsciously use

It's time the teacher came to the class, which is noticed by two-track minds, monologuing and observing surroundings simultaneously.

the teacher is a young adult woman of average height with chest-length light-brown hair that is curled at the bottom with bangs hanging on the right side, purple eyes, and a slim but well-endowed body. but that coupled with the alcoholic smell, she looks like a slut

"Hello everyone *hic* my name is chie hoshinomiya and I am the homeroom teacher of the year, I teach math, I will be your room teacher for the next three years, now be good boys and you will be rewarded~" our homeroom teacher introduces herself.

"

I had too much to drink last night. Ahh~!"

some of the boys fawned over her body , while some of the girls glared at her out of jealousy and disgust

some of the boys are either disgusted with the alcohol or terrified by the teacher

while Ryuji Kanzaki sighs in disapproval

Honami smiles nervously

while I am on the edge of disgust

Seriously, the worst teacher in ANHS is teaching my favorite subject.

I don't like it when people just bad mouth math like that,

If you hate math, then choose another subject you like to read. I can understand hating math and not understanding it at all.

but why do you have to hate those specific subjects when there are other tough subjects

I guess it's a pointless discussion

That's enough.

back to the real world as I said, chie hoshinomiya may have a nice curvy womanly body but the alcohol smell repulses a lot of people

no wonder she is a virgin and many prefer chasinbara sae

but I am not the type to change classes for the people I like

things happened

I will try to accept her as a teacher and promise to be a good boy and be as close to my teacher as possible as the best student

I will try to heal her injury too, hehehe~

Chie-chan started introducing the S-system

" everyone what I am saying is very important, so be good boys and listen

you will receive 100, 000 points per month, points are decided on merit, and you can buy anything~ with points. points her works as currency here, so you can buy anything

you want, no one is stopping you from anything, buy as much as you can, so that's it about S-system" Chie-chan said in a drunken tone

after saying that half-assed speech our excuse teacher gives us, she leaves

I immediately gain the attention of all students and say the following thing

"Everyone, I think there is a trick here, giving 100,000 points a month is too much. She also mentioned something about merit here, so we must behave well in the class to raise our merit so we can gain more points or lossless points. everyone, please follow this rule, no cellphone in class, no misbehavior in class after all we want to be a top, so don't start any demerits which can make us lose points' ' I talked to them, while some of them started agreeing with me

" Fukuhara-san I also believe that many points I too much , there is some Absurdity that sensei didn't mentioned here, so I propose that we shouldn't misbehave as our leader suggested "Kanazaki agreed with me

"I also think, we should try our best in the class, so I think we should be careful. something is off, that is too many points, I think they will reduce them due to bad behavior so everyone please follow the rules " Honami suggested

since the top three attractive and charismatic students indicated that ,

the classmates had tried to be on their best behavior compared to the canon

the classroom became silent and they all went outside to go shopping

I saw a famous shoplifting scene of the shoplifter at a convenience store, she is Masumi kamuro

Masumi has thigh-length purple hair that is tied in a long ponytail on the right side with bangs swept to the right side and purple eyes.

She is mostly seen wearing a standard female school uniform...

well enough about data, I quickly captured her stealing items from the convenience store and stored it, I can use to blackmail her in the future

Arisu pov

Fufufu, so he noticed that too, why didn't he confront her now, I mean he could easily blackmail her for more points or favors

truly I can't read him at all

now I will save the best for later

I should meet her and convince her to my side

after all she is such a useful servant

I approached the girl who shoplifted at the convenience store

Akira pov.

once again someone is watching me, is it kiyotaka , ryueen, or maybe some class-b student

man my plan is to spend time with some people I picked

I contacted. ryuji kanazaki, mako amikura

Yuki himeno-academic ace

so Shibata the athlete

yumi Kobayashi -swimmer

Tetsuya Hamaguchi

for a meeting

chapter -7 meetings with 'friends'

Akira pov

now I have called some people here and they have arrived here

they have all sat in the chairs I have placed

in a fashion they face me

so that I can talk to them face to face

" so you all understand why I all called you here " I asked all of them

" I wonder , it's about classes or something that benefits our class"kanazaki said hopefully

ah I guess they trust me too much , well anyway

"Yes, it's about our class . I have asked seniors and told me one important thing" I told them

"what important thing" one of them asked me

" they said that only class A will have the elite title . the remaining classes weren't considered elite . "I told them

when I told everyone here that , everyone faces were filled with dread , anxiety and shock

they are panicked at the thought of not getting a job at graduation , so they are easier to manipulate more now

"so, what should we do now , leader? " Kanazaki asked me, more like he was pleading with me for an answer

I answered them by tuning them

" so we have to be a little ruthless to other classes .I mean our friends won't have a good future unless we crush other classes . It's all for our friends , our friends should matter more than any others . our class first then others . After all, we are a family . so don't be afraid to crush other classes" I replied to them

it's a sad truth , I told them in a way they would believe me more and trust me more .power of manipulation and control

"but ichinose won't approve of it . she i-"kanazaki is saying to me

"leave ichinose for now , she is a wild card .let's slowly change class B into more ruthless to others . we will still be a family you know . " I reassured them

"also I forgot to mention , I will be giving you a schedule for your training . you will train according to your strong points . remember to attack them with your strong points ,defend your weak points . Everyone must follow the schedule so that our class will have a future . afterall I don't wish anyone to fail" I told them

they picked up my plans and they are shocked and soon they are amazed at the thought of their class winning

"I see , picking you leader was the choice"kanazaki said with pride

"WELL SAID ,LEADER YOU ARE THE BEST " one of the girls cheered for me

"I will do it , well said bro " one of the boys said to me

"I will do it after all friends stick together"one of the girls replied

"shoutouts for our great leader " one of them screamed

"AKIRA,AKIRA,AKIRA " they begin chanting my name

after all the commotion ended I ordered everyone to not to waste time and go back to their schedules.

I will also invite people and manipulate them according to their beliefs.

i will leave only ichinose ,chiaki as wild cards.

I have left a good plan for Chiaki to do that I must not get involved with her for now.

ichinose is approachable to everyone , so changing is no use.I have a plan to break her too

afterall everyone must break at all points.

I am only breaking her enough to support me , she is too valuable to be let waste.

rest assured I will leave anyone if I can find amusement.

Hmm, I only told them the truth about us being a family .

a mafia family with me being godfather , who will sacrifice his men if necessary

but I don't like losing control so I will not let them do more harm than necessary

afterall my main targets are them . sakayanagi,kiyotaka,ryueen and many more people.

people at this academy are much interesting to play with , I will play with them as much as I can and then I will move with the next toy

hehehe kiyotaka-chan is the best toy one can ask .no one can predict him , it's interesting .

those dumb defects have no idea how much valuable he is . I will donate all the money to him just to play with him.

takayanagi is amusing to say that but I have played with her . I will her play her only I find her interesting.

hmm. I think I should let her lead class 1-A. after all it would be much more interesting if she was in her prime but where is she anyway

as I said.

I don't care If I lose or not. Playing with them is much more fun. Of course, I will try to win.

no one can blame me for what I am doing

afterall all people were self righteous in their own

people have different ideals

my goals is to have a fun and free life and spend time with interesting people

I am totally innocent I swear, look at my face it's cute . so forgive me for being a naught boy , I can't help it .

who am I kidding hahaha I don't freaking care how people think about me . I am just joking .

enough blabbering

Let's focus on the little stalker shall we ~.

as I turned to the girl that stalked me daily.

"come here , naughty girl~ I know you are there " I said in a playful tone

"Akira sama I-I " she is stuttering

A/N : So folks are you hungry for a romantic scene or you want a r18 scene .

what do you freaking want anyway. say quickly because time is ticking off~

handsome boys~

8.how love is 'everything' and other jokes you can tell yourself (R-18)

A/N : class room of elite has every dere type , but it missed our beloved yandere type isn't it
so have r18 chapter folks

waring : simps and light hearted people will not like this chapter . I am warning you if you can't handle it don't read. leave your simp nature in here

akira pov

"so tell me women why are you following me ,since I left the classroom " I asked her

she made a shy giggle and shuddered and blushed at my words
am I that charming

she come out from the shadows
and I see a silver haired girl with red blood eyes , she has a black vest with orange skirt . she kinda looked like a vampire girl with big assests .I hope she can entertain me , unlike most people.she posed in a elegant fashion yet she is shy looking at me.

"A-Akira-sama you said that everyone from our class were your family right" she said shyly and dancing with her legs in a annoying fashion

"yes they are my family " I told her with no emotion

"c-can I be your f-family " she asked in a desperate tone

hmm I am smelling a creepy love sick girl here

"yes "I told her

she made an erratic face and blushes with a ugly face yet amusing face compared to her elegant face but it was expression consits of a love sick girl who is ready to anything to be with her mate.

man it's very amusing , perfect material . I don't think I can find another great entertainment than this for now.

many people will be scared looking at her expression.but my blood is boiling from dopamine . I wanted to test her

"what do you want " I asked her

" I want you akira sama ," she told with the same expression

" you mean as a romantic relationship " I asked her

"Y-yes yes yes"she told me.

women one time is enough

"what can you do " I asked her the important question

"eh " she said with confusion

"I mean if you want to be with me , you should be useful to me afterall I don't date any women " I said to her with no resentment

"eh , what do you mean by other women " she said with cold tone voice with obvious hatred behind it

she looks like a psycho that is ready to kill me due to a simple misunderstanding . seriously I like how fucked up this woman is , I found my barbie doll.she is just like Alice from shin megami tensei.

a cute looking innocent girl who is a sadist ,manipulative ,abusive and a complete lack of empathy for other beings

she can control an other being but to control me is like using a genjustu on Itachi.

you can't fool the master manipulator , I even manipulate myself that I am a tooth fairy sometimes you know .

"yes , I mean I want to start a family afterall. a family alone would be bad . so I will have realtionship with other girls , whether you like it or not . you will either deal with it or get lost " I bluntly told her .

no it's not that simple . the moment she rejected my invitation she will fucked , I will expel her or get rid of her . she is a hinderence as a enemy . unlike sakayanagi who likes to bury me by her own skills . this girl will do anything to get her needs.

truly the greatest plaything

"So what do you have that is useful to me"I asked her

" I have information gathering skills . I can gather Anything you want akira sama " she pleaded to me with confidence

" I have many of them , not interested " I rejected her offer

I will her desperate and bargain her so much . let's test her negotiation skills and how desperate she is
if she pleases me I will reward her~

" please akira sama I will protect you from anyone as long as I live . I am strong in taekwondo , karate ,boxing . I am strong I will protect you from 'bitches' . I will do anything you want *sob please don't *sob* leave me" she pleaded with me

"no " I said with a sadistical smile

well any simp would feel guilt by that but me I don't feel any guilt at all . I am feeling that why don't she shut up . man won't cry at all . why don't women should cry if men don't cry .women say about equality and stuff but they are whiny bitches who cry.

I don't care whethever a man or a girl will cry because no one will care if you cry . that's the truth.

the first time I cried and wanted love from a human being no one cared about me

SO WHY IN THE FUCKING HELL SHOULD I CARE ABOUT HER . THATS NOT FAIR . NO ONE CARED ABOUT ME . SO I DONT CARE ABOUT THE WORLD .
IN FACT I LOVED SEEING THE WORLD SUFFERING BY FEELING THE SAME DESPAIR I FELT IN MY YOUNG AGE . HAHAHAHA WORLD . SEE I GOT MY REVENGE .

YOU MAKE ME SUFFER , I WILL MAKE THE WHOLE WORLD SUFFER . I AM THE WHO IS RUTHLESS TO MAKE EVEN A INFANT CRY.

i don't carry about the so called ugly feelings of the disgusting plaything human beings.

how sad , a person who is so desparate to please others . we have many people like that and people wonder why others control them .

being betrayed is our fault not the person who betrays us . that's why I betray the people before they betray me

who I am kidding , I am the one kind who wishes people would betray me . afterall it would be more interesting for me so that I can take revenge on them.

"wait akira Sama I-I ... will make things more i-intresting" she told me calmly.

hmmm
what did she said. at least she can negotiate well

"wait what did you say" I asked her

" I will make things more interesting for you akira sama " she told me

" intresting . welcome to the family " I told her

she became erratic smile and giggled in pure joy

" since you have pleased me , I will reward you now " I told her

"eh reward. I will gladly take anything "she said in confusion

I have nodded to her

"good now strip"I told her

[Warning r18 scene : sexual intercourse and sadism . with mc being sadist of course . and slut shaming]

akira pov

I pulled out her clothes and begun stripping her

" Eh A-Akira-sama what is this " she replied in embarassment

" if you really loved me . you should do this , after all I am rewarding you with the his. don't you want my reward , what a wimp I am rewarding you and you are rejecting it . how cold are you " I replied in a sad tone

"Eh it's not what I am asking akira sama , I am asking what position I should be in " she replied in erratic smile

I am once again dumb folded by her reply but quickly regained myself and stripped her dress

revealing her black sports bra and her orange panties . she has a athlete figure. she has the curves , D-size breasts and huge back pillows.

maybe I should use them as pillows everyday
let's touch it to test how soft they they will be for resarch purposes of course.

I put my hand my left dominant hand of breasts and squeeze it little,she yelps in moans . ..it feels soft like pillows , man anime girl bodies are amazing . so soft that I can squeeze all day , .while squeezing the chest my other reaches her already wet area and squeezes her ass .it was so soft.while my erect penis is on her pussy.

feeling my penis she became become more exicted and the 'love fluids 'begun leaking out of her body.

I smacked her soft breasts they bounce every time they are hit ,same with ass . they are soft I will use them as pillows whenever I need them

I use hands to completely explore her body slowly . I rested my face on her breasts sucking those sweet breasts with my mouth , they were tasty .she yelped in a moan too bad there is no milk in them . I pushed her into my bed completely dominating her and pounding.her pussy

"Ah akira sama use me , use me like a slut . let me be your whore " she pleaded with lustful eyes

I slapped her ass roughly and said

" stop talking and call me master akira , slut . now be silent like a proper maid , whore ." I told her

man belittling one and controlling them gives me more pleasure

I put in a normal position in bed and began jumping on her and pounding her pussy

she is stronger than most women so it's completely possible she can endure it.

I am now feeling her breasts with my face , man rubbing on them feels so good . I twisted her nipples with hand hand

she moaned so hard

" aah ~master akira hard hands is the best "

I pounded her much more in the pussy and the cumming process starts .

I pierced hymen with my medium sized penis and she screamed with pain of her breaking hymen . good thing I made the room soundproof.

" Aaaaaagghhhh hahaahah" she screamed

I am confused whether she is screaming with joy or pain but I have no intention of stopping it . so I only continued with the same pace.

I asked her for a blowjob . she started sucking my penis it felt so good , she is a natural sucker for this . after she sucked my penis. I have used her mouth to cum and piss . I have no intention to go to bathroom for that .as I promised her to use her as a slut , so I used her like that

after the long day of pleasuring ourselves , I have noticed that we have used all day for sexual desires , I have used her phone in her shirt poked and checked it while copping her breast for pleasure.

hmm I have forgot to ask her name . her name is Sarah Miller from England , she is from class 1-b .

I wondered why I didn't see her in the light novel . surely she is something that is not to be missed at all.

she is a foreigner with yandere and stalker tendancies . surely the well known waifu of the loser otakus . they should've noticed someone like her . afterall otakus are useful for only finding good waifus and husbands.

she is a yandere with strong body with devotion and loyalty to her love . otakus will be simping for her if she is written in the novel
maybe she is in the novel but she will be noticed in the later chapters or future chapters which I didn't read .

I am too tired to think now let's sleep

I used Sarah boobs as a body pillow and slept on it peacefully . it's time to replace pillow with her.

A/N : I know this is ruthless but this is life

you need to be ruthless to be evil and live a good life

akira lives the way he wants . not the way society wanted him to be

this is just akira way of living

if you didn't noticed it yet . akira hates feeling pain . so if you caused him pain , he will hunt you down

akira willnot hurt you unless you hurt him

Akira past -way before reincarnation

3rd pov
no one is born truly evil . Akira was no exceptiob
Akira was born as normal child , well at least he was born like a normal child as a rich business man's son
akira parents told him to be polite and make friendly attitude with other kids
sure akira did as his parents ordered him , he was loving to all people he made ton of his friends and even made a girlfriend .
Akira was a good child , he even didn't hesitate to make friends with a nerd , 'creeps' as others called them
Akira didn't mind them . he thought that every person has their own views , he respected them . he wanted to be friend them so that he can make them successful as him.
He always helped everyone with his wealth , not caring about their flaws . he always did his best comforting everyone regardless of their status
Akira might be little bit arrogant but he never tried to harm his friends , he always wanted to be as successful as him . but sadly all things don't work out in this world
they always tried to get advantage of his situation and betrayed him in his back
one day his family got died. he was stripped out of his wealth at least for sometime
during that time no one cared for him , it's as if he didn't exist
Akira , the same akira who helped everyone when they needed him, was betrayed , abandoned by his own 'friends' as he called them.
his girlfriend betrayed him for someone who he calls them his friend . some of the employees of his 'fukuhara' company tried to get rid of them , the same people he ate lunch with them everyday .
It was not the stab they physically inflicted that hurt him . what hurt him most was that , what he did wrong to them to suffer the emotional pain . what broke him most was the ,the own people who trusted him , stabbed his trust , hurt his own feelings.
he was almost at his deathbed , stripped of cash , trying to survive . he almost lost his will to live in this harsh world . he completely lost his trust his trust on others
who knew the creepy friend 'nerd' he befriended without warnings from others , helped him in his deathbed . helped him regain his company,his assets , his wealth and his conncetions
Akira never thought the same weird friends , he made helped him when he needed so much . the same weird friends included a nerd , depressed paranoid boy , a emo boy , a darwinist girl ,a pretty boy and a 'whore' ;as people called them . well there is also a sociopath and a beta boy in that group but they are for another tale
Kenta Kiyoshi the 'nerd' mathematics enthusiastic , helped him regain his wealth and connections his company has . he formed a cult which he calls 'dictatorship' as he called . Kenta always wanted to be a dictator and rule people . he liked games danganronpa and pokemon very much . He always speaks in a elegant British accent there was more to him , sure kenta killed people and tortured and made many families and political leaders suffer but he was loyal to his friends . despite his arrogance he was loyal to his faults . He knew about few Muslims customs . note : never ever call him a gentleman , you will suffer
Hera Caddel is a darwnist , who believe in the philosophy of the strong rules the weak . she is a private individual who does not act like 'girly' girl. She is not interested in being feminine. She don't care if men notice them for her looks. Instead, she focus on competence and knowledge.She uses logic and reasoning over emotions and other people's feelings. So long as her job is done and done well, it doesn't bother her if she upset a few people along the way.she is kinda like female hitler who discriminates 'weak' people like nazis . powerful people are more pretty and beautiful to her . she is the most ruthless among us . she is in their friend group due to this reason.obviously she likes darwin theory of evoulation.she is a hard outside with softside for the people she respects.
Clara whitelock white the 'whore' many people believe her to be is not as crazy for men . She is the brother of ray . she learned the arts of fighting to 'protect her little brother'as she claims . She has been overprotective over her brother , leaving her to leave her girly interests . As she abandoned her girly interests and learned martial arts to save her brother from 'predators' . She became a tomboy and struggled with her female peers interactions becoming a outcast among them . she only can relate to men more than women , that getting a title 'whore' by her classmates. truly a greatest sister one can have
Ray whitelock was a 'edgy kid ' . who is called by little boy by his peers . Ray is emphatic and reserved , quite kid but in the mind of quite kid remains wrath of a boy who is neglected by his parentts and bullied by his peers in absence of his sisters . he wanted to kill the whole society at one time and another time he just wanted to spend sibling time with his sister . he believed in peace by violence and pain . He liked naruto and mha . obviously pain and tomura became his favourite villains .
Augestine fredrick Glass is a British man born in french whose parents originated from . He was your simple pretty boy with great skill in gambling . Kenta calls him 'ultimate gambler' due to his talent in gambling . Augestine loves flashy clothes , beautiful people , wealth and elegance . He proclaims himself as a appreciator of beauty . Kenta says that Augestine obsession with beauty made social outcast like his favourite character 'Korekiyo shinguiichi ' . He is pretty intelligent and cunning . he is the best of ray and stays in the group as he wanted to observed their 'beauty' . Neverthless they agreed to him.
John Williams is a depressed paranoid boy . who believed in 'true love' but disappointed by his love confessions being made fun of. developing a repulsion to women yet he wanted true love . He Always hated harems and ecchi shows as he claimed they ruined romance . he like romance anime as he can relate to the pain of confessing his love . he always liked when the main character of the anime gets a lover and become happy for him . He is talented in writing , he wrote many successful love stories which became popular , none of them having harem. No one understood for his feelings , that he needed love so much , he was desperate for it so much .A romantic novel writer who never experience romance quickly become paranoid that someone will always reject him no matter how nice he is to them .
james ashford is a sociopath /psychopath with a eccentric behaviour who has no boundaries . he was a irrational man as he claims , if he feels like it he will do it that type of man . he is known for his violent tendanices . yet he was true to his friends and helped them at their needs . No one can predict him .
Tom cooper is the beta boy whose personality is like a harem mc . who is adopted by kenta as he wanted to train him to develop his 'potential' . Hera hatem him , akira has mixed feelings towards him , James views him as a friend , Augestine views him as insignificant creature, clara ignores him , ray didn't know he exist , John pitied him but a part of him felt relived someone is in more deepshit than him , Kenta views him as his own son and mentors him to be a successor of him
They all helped Akira when he needed it
Akira asked a question to them with suspicion and curiosity "why did you help me"
When he asked them , each of them has a fixed answer without any gap . Their expression suggest they are being true to them as they have similar answer every time he asked
no one can say the same answer many times , even by hardcore planning . Hell they said the same answer even when they are drunk or leisure times
They are
"You made me your friend remember, I took it seriously , let's conquer the world together ,change the pathetic world for once "kenta said in a calm sophisticated tone
" you are strong , I like strong people like you to survive . a beautiful person like you shouldn't be left to die by such ugly weak people " Hera said with arrogance and tried to be a softie and empathetic for once
"uh friends help other , I guess , you are a cool guy . " John said awakardly
" in the depressing worlds friends need to stick together , although it is painful to live " ray said in a edgy tone
" I like beautiful things , you are a too much beautiful person to die , ray " augeston reassured him in his own elegant way
"you say the thing and I will burn the people who hurt you . we will start a riot to them . NO MERCY " james said wanted to start a world war
"it's a thanks for being friendly to my brother and helping him . also I like you so I helped you . sorry I am not good with this shit " Clara said in a montone not wanting to be mushymushy
"...sorry ..." Tom said which no one cared
That was the whole story , that's why Akira has soft spot and interest in creepy and social outcast kind of people.

now that it's settled and akira is back into action .
does he forgive the people who hurted him and move on his life.

Nah
akira isnt no longer the forgiving and kind person . he has been changed

akira formed a task force . he kidnapped his former girlfriends and get her fucked by three ugly people.he kept her alive for 9 months
afterward he let her experience the pain of pregnancy during the birth . according to him it was the most satisfying torture .
he still didn't feel satisfied . so he experimented her body without using any sleeping drugs . making her feel her every skin cell being torn away .his girlfriend died a death worse than hell

no one can escape from akira's wrath . it's worse than hell.
he personally hunted every person who betrayed him and tortured them in a punishments which makes hell and kim-yong feels likes heaven .
the punishment are so brutal that even the guards feel scared of him . even kenta,clara has to go away from the torture .

on that day onwards no one even thought about harming akira.

akira who is a nice person become a casonova . he accepted the fact girls approached him due to his good looks , which he does the same for them . afterall most pretty girls are useful for good looks and their body .

behind every pretty girl has a evil, manipulative , ugly personality that's what he believed . so akira did what he wanted to do . as long as she obeyed he used . after she disobeyed and useless . he sold them to his friends as a tool.

he did the same thing for guys .

A/N : you have no right to complain about being a asshole to girls if he does the same to girls . you want a ruthless mc you get it .
remember he only does to ones who can hurt him . I ignore any one commenting him being ruthless . He was created for being that
akira never ever cared about human beings from that day onwards , he become a misanthrope . who will view other people as playthings and toys that he can play with . he completely lacked empathy for human beings .

he accepted the fact girls approached him and took complete advantage of it
simple will riot but who cares . in the end it's his own way of life and for his gain. life isn't fair folks.get a life

no one cares about others life unless they want something .so stop being a white knight and a hero it's pissing me off.

of course he viewed kenta's weird group as his family but rest assured of they betrayed him they will suffer.

he also didn't mind killed by his own friends as he rather die by their hand than a random death.

afterall he is prepared to die for his own cause

this is a tale of how the friendliest angel can true into a human abomination.

A/N :remember for every single serial killer or murder there is a misunderstood outcast
if we keep misunderstanding other people without any logic these things happen

People like akira are made by people . they aren't born or they did themselves .

when a good and nice guy breaks they will break hard and become like this . it works on real life too

so what's it folks.
don't insult the author for any thing you didn't wish in this fanfic
akira is akira
if you don't like akira way of living watch my other fanfic . which is focused on kenta

I will add the remaining social outcasts too
.

please comment anything

Chapter 9 Thinking time

Akira pov

So I am sleeping on the bed with sarah chest as pillows

they are softy and lovable as pillows

Let's not talk about that for now

I Have finished my bath and brushed my teeth like a diligent and hygenic person

everyone should be hygneic . No one likes ugly and unhygienic persons

no one freaking cares about ugly people in this period

Expect people like hera who is obsessed with being strong and me who uses anyone as playthings

So now I should use my man's intuition specially my intuition .Women's intuition is just a myth to me , it's just guesses and emotions which they use

Unlike my intuition which is deduced by both logic and inner feelings .

Your inner voice is the best advisor in life , believe in it more than anyone and you succeed in life . so let's use it

I put my two hands on my hand and begun thinking

A/N : Thinking time is a method akira created to deduce the solutions to the various problems . Akira will brainstorm and find efficient solutions . He also finds various events he wishes to add in the playground(story) .

For ex :

problem details -solution keyword

like this

There is a test coming in the next few days .I should do something to get notoriety . Whetever for good or bad - Class points

Chie will notice my Hidden talent . She should be silenced -Uno reverse card

There is a desert trip , which can gain class points for me -Seniors

Kiryuun Fuuka . I needed so much notoriety to get her - Exam results

I need spy in each class , will improve connections and gain much data for me - simps

Medicine requires for Sarah violentical tendencies . I don't want her to be expelled for killing a person -Yandaquel

student council president approval - Distract ayanokouji

Class favorability rating -desert trip , group study

sports day - athetles

I need to make sakayanagi follow me like a loyal subject -A favour and a bet

akira pov

Hmm There are many of the events . first I should gain notoriety and make a study group to gain some favourbility from the class

I think in a few days we will get class standings and mock test , I should start studying

first of all class test is the main thing to gain both attention and allies.

maybe I can be class-B and control the campus within by my cult

ah ! I love democracy , If I am not a businessman I would love to be a politician.

I wonder why people hate being a leader , I would love to be a leader . you can commend and control everyone . that too by force

if someone doesn't do what I said . then I use another person to control them

the art of manipulation Isn't limited . it is umlimited power for a capable person.

enough about me let's greet Sarah

I squeezed Sarah chest , coping a feel of her breasts while enjoying her moans.no I am not a perverted person , I am scientist , I like to observe the human body thouroughly that's all.

"Aaaaah~" Sarah moaned erotically .

"Did you sleep with wet dreams saraah~ " I replied in a teasing tone

"MASTER , yesterday was the best day of the my life " Sarah replied in joy

" Well , let's bath together . I can do it again , you know it's never bad to be clean again " I Proposed the idea

" Master , w-we will b-be n-naked again right " She asked me

" yes , stop acting like a school , You KnEw exactly WhAt we did yesterday right? " I stated calmy to the idiot

"yes , but to put my hands on my master's grateful body , I just feel so good ,I can die as a happy bride , EHEHEHe~ " She replied while gigling

How annoying , cute girls aren't my type . I rather prefer a wild and dangerous women or man over a cute girl any day Unless that cute boy/girl is dangerous and interesting

" Okay , we will rub every area except my crotch , NO QUESTIONS ASKED AND NO ANSWERS GIVEN " I commanded her

I don't trust her with my crouch , even then she couldn't do anything .I will react faster

" Y-You will rub me , do you master " She replied in a erotic tone

"Yes i will rub every area of you , so stop talking and hold your ugly smelly mouth in front of me or i will start practicing social distancing with you " I threatened her

"Y-yes master , degrade and punish me vulgarly. you can step on me if you want , i will even clean your feet with my tongue " She said to me as i looked at her with disgust and amusement

Okay then i will use you as much i want , she is more shameless than i thought. I will rub her whole body . She better not moan like a filthy animal , maybe i should duct-tape her mouth to be safe from her breath . Every rich person have the weakness and disgust towards dirt . I am no stranger , i hate being unclean and unhygienic , I can't imagine how i will survive being unclean .I guess in life or death situations I can adapt .

3rd pov

Akira and sarah were currently bathing . sarah was naked and fawning over akira ,while Akira looked for any dirt that's left to clean on their bodies . Akira hated dirt , he had to clean sarah too . If akira wanted Sarah to stay with him , she has to stay clean . After all no one likes unclean and unhygienic people.Akira didn't trust sarah to clean herself properly.

Akira is currently rubbing her soft chest , he is thoroughly cleaning her whole body like a object . He ignored the lewd moans of sarah as he is concentrating in rubbing her whole body.

After they have cleaned themselves, they wore their school uniforms . Yes they changed themselves in the same room

Akira pov

well Today is mock test . it has been a week since i have arrived . I have completed the test in 45 min and now i am sleeping . I checked any errors while in the extra time . There is a difference between gaining noterity and showing off . Even if completed the test in 50 mins and gave it chie , do i get an award for a simple mock test . No right , so i don't show off in tests which don't make me popular.

So annoying, waiting all the time . let's give it to teacher , fuck the idea , I am bored let's give the answer paper to chie.I gave the answer paper to chie after 80 mins and left ignoring the stares . let's play with some seniors in the meantime.

Hmm... Fuuka kiryuun , manabu horikita , Nagumo . Let's not deal with them right now . I want to eat vegetables first then I devour the meat . After all vegetables will be tasteless when you eat meat first .

For any one who don't get it , what i mean is i will play with ordinary people and then i will get to the unique people .Afterall Anime characters aren't ordinary at all. I lick my lips in anticipation of the battle.

3rd pov

"Well let's use the strategy to gain more class points for now " Akira said with a innocent yet malicious tone.

Akira pov

Hmm...

Let's play with other's pride . it will be fun , i will toy with everyone and anyone

Let's find the bakara(idiot) senpai(Upperclassman)

I noticed a senpai heading towards the cafeteria , I stopped him .

" Oh senpai! can you give me some of your points to cute kohai of yours " I asked him innocently

"Get lost , idiot what makes you think i will give you " He asked in a annoying tone

" Senpai ! meanie.. Let's play rock, peppers, scissors for money " I proposed the idea

" Fine , how many points . " He agreed to me

" Well half of yours " I told him with a straight face

" Are you crazy , how will you bet that much points with a straight face and aren't you afraid of it " He asked me

" Fear is for someone who is unaware and not confident " I told him with confidence

"Let's check , how confident you are when you lose pretty boy " he told me

3rd pov

They got ready for rock pappers scissors , just before they can finish . Akira asked the upperclassman a question .

" Senpai , you are cute , will you go on a date with me? " Akira asked in a confident and cringy tone and threw papper

" W-WHAT !Y-YOU I-IDOIT , H-How can you ask that " He replied to akira and threw rock unconsciously

Akira knew the common sense that people will usually close their fists whenever they are nervous and flustered or thinking . It's one of his tricks

the senpai transferred half of his points to akira and told him

"Let's play again this time i will not lose , i will not fall in your tricks" The senpai replied in a determined tone " Senpai told him

" Okay , remember half of your total points this time " Akira told him

No matters how many times the senpai tried , he doesn't beat akira at all .

it's total 23 games with akira winning 15 times and 8 draws and after that the senpai lost in desperation , and tried to assault Akira , which was recorded in CCTV camera .

What happened after was so simple . Akira defended himself and threatened him and asked some information of the school . After all information sometimes worth more than money

Akira pov

Humans always repeat themselves , that makes them too predictable . out of 23 times he used rock 16 times . People mostly stick to two types when playing . I sticked to whatever that is to the situation

How i am so proficient in rock , paper , scissors . you might ask .its simple i know human psychology and i trained in the online website at afiniti online site https/rockpaperscissors.ai/ , it uses an ai for rock paper scissors games . it is smart and i defeated it with through practice . Of course i lost with it a first time but i regained my pace quick . 150 games 77 wins 60 draws and 23 losses .

You also forgot the fact that i am a genius and super strong , super charming right . well it's right but being super smart doesn't make you notice every detail in your life and making your life easy . Being genius will make you notice things just more than others , being more charming will gain attention of not every people , being super strong doesn't make you hulk and goku who can defeat and kill anyone with no sense .

In the end i am just a advanced human , who is better than others in every field . I don't want any special cultivation shit to succeed in life . so i didn't ask for that .

Who needs cultivation in modern life , only an insecure fool would ask that or someone who wanted to rule the whole world . If you asked for cultivation in the modern world settings with no goal of ruling the world then congratulations ,you just made your life boring and wasted the wish . You could've asked your wish for fun and interesting rivals but you waste in useless things such as harem . Even asking for true love is good , i mean a true love is infinite times better than harem if true exists , even if it exists i don't want it as love is like a double edged dagger , two person needed to connect each other truly which isn't possible by logic .What i mean is that , can't you achieve that harem by yourself , so called op characters who has op powers and still act like a weak characterless peasent depending everything on wishes . If you wanted to rule the world with a wish they you are fine otherwise you are a just a boring no body otherworlder who can't connect with anyone.

Well forgive my rant . I was describing some stupid novels/fanfictions in my old world . I achieved harem , power , authority , fear with no systems and wishes in my real world . Can't you do the same . Don't act so powerful when you are not . Lying to yourselves when there is no benefit is lame'

No matter how powerful you are , you will break at a point . every op character has his weakness . they just think that they have no weakness . Even i have weakness ,

A/N : Here is some Umar akmal memes enjoy

every book needs memes for approval

of course you need a cute pic

notice

before I can continue the story

I want you people to sate your opinion of akira
things you like and dislike in this story
and I want you to suggest something which I might not add freely state your opinion

Side chapter-1 Whole some shit

A/n : I literally took get some help into a chapter..enjoy the therapy and a date
3 rd pov "hello " Akira replied with energy
" It seems you ready to end it all " AKira said
"good thing I came in the last second "
" I am glad you are with me today "Akira replied
"why did you save me " Replied a teen age girl
she is in 14 age group and looked real pretty with blue hair with pigtails with glasses and large size chest which is unnatural for her age group . she also possess many factors in her body which several women could only dream of and many men want in a women.
"Trust me . i would have left you alone and never interfered "Akira replied truthfully.
"But"Akira replied
"someone , who have been watching you for a small bit sensed that , deep down you didn't wished to end your life that way "Akira replied
"It was faint but your soul was begging for your life .praying that some prince comes to rescue a princess such as you "Akira replied
"so naturally I voulentered to help "Akira replied
"regardless!i am here to help "Akira replied
"What do you want from me " The girl questioned him not believing someone cares for her .
"I only want one thing "Akira replied
"for you to get better "Akira replied
" You look like someone who could use some sleep . so sleep while you can "Akira replied
" I can't sleep " The girl looked tired
"Hmm"Akira replied
"I know how hard is to get some sleep"Akira replied
"I just want you to know one thing "Akira replied
"what ever happened in the past doesn't matter right now . Whatever happens in the future doesn't matter right now . nothing matters anymore . the only thing matters now Is you getting proper sleep "Akira replied
"So sleep , while you are sleeping , you can look at me if you want "Akira replied
"ONe shouldn't try sleeping . it should work as naturally as work . once you let all the thinking in your brain go and close your eyes . you will go the deep slumber"Akira replied
"Now close your eyes , I will be with you "Akira replied
They both slept holding each other peacefully and for a long time .
"Cooome Heeerre ~ I need you "Akira replied teasingly
"How did you slept last night "Akira replied
"You slept like a log ! You looked a dead looking pale girl yesterday "Akira replied
"THank you " The girl replied
" Well no problem"Akira replied
"Now moving on ! i am able to finish off my chores for today . so I can spend my time with you "Akira replied
"so it's your third day in this mansion ! . Why yes , this is my room "Akira replied
"You are a intresting girl ! Everyone , even the servants in this mansion is looking at you like a eye candy .Therefore as the owner of the mansion it's my duty to satisfy the needs of a guest "Akira replied
"I hope you don't mind . I would never do anything to make you uncomfortable ."Akira replied
"I am a little nervous !" the girl replied
" Now come here . Lay down on my lap "
Akira pulled the girl down on his lap
"I hope there is enough cusining to your liking . "Akira replied
"It's simple . Answer these questions for me and I will give you the extensive profile of who you are " Akira replied
"It may help yourself better "Akira replied
"Just be honest as much you can"Akira replied
"there is no wrong answer"Akira replied
"Now let's begin "Akira replied
"question no 1: why do you hate living "Akira asked
"It hurts to be alive " the girl replied
"I see ... next question "Akira replied
"what do you think about most? "Akira asked
"I keep thinking about uncertain future "
"I see ... a few more questions "Akira replied
"Why did you do it "Akira replied
"I didn't belong anywhere else "the girl replied
"We are almost there ! next question"Akira replied
"Who do you blame for all of it"Akira replied
"Myself"The girl replied
"Very good ! last question " Akira replied
"where you would like to rot "Akira replied
" I want to rot in the ground" the girl said in despair
"well thank you ! i have enough information right now "Akira replied
"Here is what I think . you are naturally an anxious person"Akira replied
"You have hopes and dreams but you need a little push in right direction in order to achieve them ."Akira replied
"You have a lot of sadness in you . you need someone or something to help you from building the sorrow on you "Akira replied
"You often burn a lot of bridges. but only out of necessity "Akira replied
"You need to forgive yourself You are lot of harsh on yourself sometimes "Akira replied
"what do you think ? Pretty accurate right " Akira replied
"it's a-accurate " The girl replied amazed
"Well funny you say that , Actually I made it all up "Akira replied in sly remark
" I will give you the same response no matter what you answered "Akira replied
" I think in order to know more about you , I should hang with you more and get to know you more "Akira replied
"Which I am more than happy to oblige "Akira replied
"What was the point"the girl replied in despair
" well to be honest I just wanted you to rest on my lap "Akira replied
"Heheehe! not everyone get the privileges of sitting in my lap you know"Akira replied
"That aside I have told you these questions to prove you that no matter who you are it didn't matter, how i perceive you , how others perceive you "Akira replied
" and that you are free to change your will and your fate and destiny"Akira replied
"Only those who accept you and stay with you for who you are actually matter "Akira replied
"No one accepts me "the girl replied in despair again
"... B-Believe it or not , i can relate "Akira replied breaking once
" i wasn't the same person i was before you "Akira replied
"I felt lonely and isolated from other people "Akira replied
"Even when i am playing around the mansion .I was cruel to a lot of people even to those around me "Akira replied
"I thought , as long as i have bed to sleep , i didn't need anything else"Akira replied
"At the end of the day i only thought of myself . But you know i am out solving the incident"Akira replied
"There was a huge pandameic of rising rate of suicides among young people "Akira replied
"Well long story short , after the incident i realised that you and i actually matter to society . Afterall young people are the stepping stones for tomorrow society "Akira replied
"even the small , little miracles and even minor actions matter the most . Even a little victory such as this . needs a celebration "Akira replied
"I have impact on people big or small , that will eventually come to have an impact on me wherever i realise or not "Akira replied
"From then on , i wanted to be with kind to those closer to me "Akira replied
"For the most part"Akira replied
" some people really need good 'scolding' before you can knock some sense in them "Akira replied
"Be nice until it's time to be 'not nice' . That's my motto and a fine motto to live by "Akira replied
"I want you to understand it . Just like it was never too late to change my views , it was never late to change yourself"Akira replied
"That's for the stuff you want to change. There is some stuff we wouldn't change ourselves to the world "Akira replied
"and that's completely fine . We need to surround ourselves with people who loves for what we are "Akira replied
"But of course If you have no one then that's fine too . Being able to walk yourself on your own path is quite a virtue ."Akira replied
"And along the way you may find what or whom you will be looking for "Akira replied
"Just for the record , i will accept you , for who you are , and who you wanted to be"Akira replied
"I am always here for you "Akira replied

"That's all i wanted to say "Akira replied
"you can keep laying in my lap as long as you want . Whenever you are ready we are moving to the lake "Akira replied
"This mansion has quite a large lake surrounding it "Akira replied
"And who knows what creatures lurk in it "Akira replied
"It's perfect time to go fishing i say "Akira replied
"YEs " Replied the girl engertically
"OF course . i wouldn't bring you just to watch ."Akira replied
" Fishing is a lot like in real life . when you caught a tide , you will receive some resistance . "Akira replied
"You should fight back with using your power , otherwise you will lose what you worked for "Akira replied
"Of course , sometimes it's too hard for us to hang on ,so we must get up and try again " Akira replied

"there is no shame in trying "Akira replied
"Think back on something you wanted to or achieve in life"Akira replied
"Did you encounter some hardships while trying to achieve it . I bet you did ?"Akira replied
"Almost everything in life worth doing is going to hard one way or another "Akira replied
"do you fight back or let it go "Akira replied
" Did you caught the same one or caught another "Akira replied
"there is no wrong decision any one is fine , the wrong decision isn't doing anything at all "Akira replied
suddenly the hook in the akira's fishing rod is pulled by the fish .
"Oh mY we got something in the hook "Akira replied
"Hnnng this thing is tough i amn't sure i can pull it "Akira replied
" You can do it " The girl replied cheerfully
"Haha thanks for your support "Akira replied
"Oooh ! i can feel something coming "Akira replied
"HAAAAAAHHHah " AKira pulled the fishing rod to reveal a big fish
"oh what's the thing .well we caught it on a special occasion "Akira replied
"let's name it jack "Akira replied
"that's a nice name don't you think "Akira replied
"Yes "the girl replied nodding furiously
" let's give it to my servants to prepare it for the dinner , let's head to pool for now "Akira replied
Akira is wearing a normal pool clothes . with the girl is in a special swimsuit
"Ah! it's been quite a while since i have last appeared here .i can't remember when i was last down here " Akira replied
"You know , this place has quite a history behind it . Even though it's really not that old , it still feels nostaglic " Akira replied
"I guess , we can't help but remember about past sometimes "Akira replied
"What do you think? do you want to know more about this area ?"Akira replied
"Sure " the girl replied with joy
"Great i am happy to explain . It's been a while since the suicide incident begun "Akira replied
"My father is convinced to take part in outlandish plan "Akira replied
"the plan? IS to appoint a self help commute to help them ."Akira replied
"So never hesitate to contact them whenever you need , okay "Akira replied
"we have our fair share of solving incidents together so it was natural for us to have no problem obliging it . we had some fun "Akira replied
"it's was tricky handling a website and posters in the internet . but we purchased and successfully started a self help and awareness for suicide " Akira replied
"Thankfully i was able to procure the perfect references thanks to a magazine i have obtained from a most curious shop "Akira replied
"You should've looked the look on my mother's face . she was ecstatic !"Akira replied
"Eventually thanks to everyone's help the campaign was a success.it was hyped on public newspapers"Akira replied
"A pool has been set up as celebration by my mother , so that we can join it whenever we come from back from the work "Akira replied
"But you know "Akira replied
"we purchase and make things sometimes which we never actually use . so try to live a minimalised life . it helps on the long run "Akira replied
"I never actually had the chance to join in the pool "Akira replied
"so enough talk , Let's hope in " Akira replied
"so do you enjoy swimming ?"Akira replied
"I know the pool is a small but ..."Akira replied
"Only because you are here " She replied in a joyful tone
she looked a angel who got god's blessings.
Akria removed his shirt to reveal his non 6 pack yet strong and cute body , he looked like a child of a devil and a angel . Strong , intimidating yet cute and elegant .Also not to mention his good arms which the girl was drooling
"Haha ! Glad to hear it "Akira replied
"Well either way "Akira replied
"it's important to try and discover new things , and to discover yourselves through these activities "Akira replied
"For example , look at what we just did , swimming"Akira replied
"Did you enjoy ? Was it fun ? Were you good at it ? What aspects of it you like and dislike ?"Akira replied
"Obviously . you don't have to write an essay everytime you try something new "Akira replied
"But simply reflecting something new . especially it's out of your comfort zone and reflecting it on it can help yourself in the long run "Akira replied
"you may fins yourself some hobbies or passisions which help you in the long run "Akira replied
"some people classify that i was a casonova in my last life , which wasn't neccessarliy bad "Akira replied
"..."akira became silent
"..."akira became silent
"..."akira took a gap
"..."akira signed
"Come closer"Akira replied
Akira pulled her closer to his face
"Kiss me now "Akira replied
The girl kissed akira passionately and they exchanged a long kiss which broke out in 1 min for air . Their mouths are connected by a layer of saliva . Akira spoke first
"Oh wait "Akira replied
"speaking about swimming "Akira replied

" Did you know that , apparently drowning is one of the worst ways to die ?"akira replied with a sadistic smile
The peaceful scenario is replaced by a dark and bitersweet air of reality . exactly that moment a bitersweert type of music is being played on the mansion
"i am not sure myself , i would say there are worse ways to die "Akira replied
" Looks like you are going to find out for me "Akira replied
"I don't want to die anymore !" The girl protested shocked
"sorry , but ,like i said , I'd imagine it would be quite agonising in your end "Akira replied
"That's okay though..."Akira replied
"The way i see it , you are goner anyways "Akira replied
"Now that i had fun with you while it lasted . I might fill your insides , not in a way you want but in a way you wanted intially "Akira replied
"It's been while since a person has been interesting to me for a while . but sadly all good things must come to a end "Akira replied
" DIE "Akira replied
With the said akira forcefully shoves the girl's head in water completely forcefully chocking her with water with a twisted smile on his face

.it was all as Akira planned

enjoy the therapy while expect the twist .
nay akia's not the bad guy .HE is the evil guy , a perfect villain who lacks empathy for any being.
it will reveal akira's personality
Pls. it's a side chapter

Chapter-10 : talking about business with a businessman man

A/n : DID YOU MISS ME ?DID YOU MISS ME ?

DID YOU MISS ME ?DID YOU MISS ME ?DID YOU MISS ME ?DID YOU MISS ME ?DID YOU MISS ME ?DID YOU MISS ME ?...repeat109times ... click to learn more.

Akira pov

I have a dream

I have a dream in which every person in the world has a price tag and they could be bought simply with money.it would be amazing.

the idea in which buying some servants or slaves with money . you don't have to have the fear of rejection anymore if slavery exists.

still you people object to slavery because you are goody two shoes aren't you. deep in the heart we all need slaves . that's why we appoint some maids and babysitters to work .

we all need slavery

but i wanted much more than slavery .

you all obsessed with having waifus .so much you literally want to marry

what I am gonna say will change your mind

what if I told you there is a better thing than a waifu ?

the answer is simple and ignored one . *the maid*

let's be honest maids are the best girls . they don't question you

waifus questions your actions but maids don't

yet some simpletons will ignore the quality of a maid

a maid is a good one if well written in the story .

"what do you say, Sarah"

"did you need anything master "

"Ah yes did you invite everyone to the study group "

"yes , but some people requested to study on their own "

"i see... they will change their minds after few days

"how much you can manage the study "

" i will manage the whole thing master , you can rest peacefully master "

"let me take care of all the work "

fine , i am tired of the day ,

wait isn't it that day .

I guess .it was the day

I guess you might have noticed i didn't add any swimming lessons chapter at all .why you ask .

it is too boring to talk at all . there is no one close to me in swimming , i won with a huge margin with Kanzaki and some so Shibata sharing 2nd and 3rd places.

Ichinose and Sarah won 2nd and 3rd places respectively. it was natural that yumi Kobashi won 1st place as expected from a swimmer

other than that it was just a waste of time . come on I am not a virgin to fawn over the girls. i am too bored to even look at those uninteresting bodies.

wait. i am ruthless,class d have good looking girls , hacking ,no internet on campus ,lots of teenage boys . that's everything I needed to know

it will be a good way to do business with Sarah as my pawn . especially class points will be too much for me .

yumi told me about a certain hacker and her location and how lonely she is compared to her peer group

yumi heard the gossip that there is a woman rumored to be a good hacker .

But sadly I can't act as I don't know where the woman is and which she is in and how she looks .Apparently, the identity of the hacker is anonymous which is completely normal as the school would have kicked the hacker if they found out her identity

its annoying to not to know things . i want to be in full control of the situation

3rd pov

Ichinose and her friends decide to go to a cafe after school. Ichinose tries to invites Sarah to go with them. After a swift refusal, Sarah includes saying that she should stop inviting her out. Kanazaki witnesses the event and Sarah asks if he will also attempt to do the same, to which Kanazaki says he understands her enough to know not to. As he is leaving the classroom, he is pulled aside by Akira who is concerned about Sarah's loner attitude. Akira asks Kanazaki if he could tell sarah to get along with people as it is a cause of concern and he does not want bullying in the class. Akira tells him it would be better for kanazaki to tell Sarah personally

class-d pov

Kiyotaka leaves the classroom and finds Kushida waiting for him on his way back to the dorms. She vocalizes her desire to become friends with Horikita and was looking for help from the only person who appeared to be close to her. After attempting to resist, Kushida's begging surpasses his resistance and he reluctantly agrees.

Kushida proposes the idea of having Kiyotaka invite Horikita to Pallet, a very popular cafe on campus, where they would then "unexpectedly" run into Kushida. Kiyotaka suggests that they enlist the help of Kushida's various friends to make the encounter more believable, to which she agrees. After class, Kiyotaka invites Horikita to go to Pallet with him after school, and after some convincing, she agrees to go with him.

After heading to the cafe, they order food and sit down at a recently vacated table. Shortly afterwards the table next to them opens up as well and Kushida sits down and acts as if she just noticed the two. After saying hello, Horikita immediately notices their scheme and confronts them on it. Kiyotaka realizes he's been caught and admits the scheme while Kushida restates her desire to become friends with Horikita. Horikita bluntly asks for her to stop trying and that she will be angry if she continues to do this, adding on that, for her, friends are unneeded.

Kiyotaka states that he shares in her sentiment with the idea that friends are unneeded, as he states that he had never had a friend before coming to high school. Horikita denies the similarity between them, saying that she was a loner by her own will, whereas Kiyotaka was one due to his inability to make friends. She states that she had been alone the last nine years, so if she's alone for the next three, there would be no difference. She gives a final warning to Kushida to leave her alone and then leaves the cafe.

After Horikita had left, Kiyotaka remarks on the failure of the plan due to Horikita having become accustomed to being alone. Kikyo apologizes to Kiyotaka as Horikita might start hating him due to his role in the plan, but Kiyotaka waves it off, saying that he wanted Horikita to consider the benefits of friendship. Kushida then expresses shock at Kiyotaka saying he didn't have friends. The two discuss the value of friendship a bit more, with Kushida re-expressing to Kiyotaka her desire to still become friends with everybody.

Three weeks after the start of the school year, behaviour in the class has been getting progressively worse, with students being tardy, skipping periods, speaking during lessons, sleeping, or using electronic devices during class-time. Despite the behaviour, the teachers pay it no mind and continue their lessons like normal. Due to their poor behaviour and academic performance, Sudō, Ike, and Yamauchi have been labelled as "The 3 Idiots of D-Class". In addition, Kei Karuizawa apparently begins to date Yōsuke Hirata, according to rumours that are spreading among the students.

The next period, Chabashira announces that there will be a surprise mock exam that will not be reflected on the student's report card. Kiyotaka looks over the questions and realizes that there are a few extremely hard questions mixed in with the usual questions and senses something amiss about the test. He doesn't think further about the matter and takes the exam the same way he answered the entrance exam.

During lunch, Kiyotaka joins with Sudō, Ike, and Yamauchi as they talk about which girls they liked. They prod Kiyotaka about his relationship with Horikita, to which Kiyotaka denies being in one. They continue speaking about relationships for a while until the conversation turns to their monthly point balances. The majority of the group have already blown through most of their points and are excited to get a refill for the next month. Kiyotaka goes to a vending machine and noticed the selection option for free water, which causes Yamauchi to remark that the cafeteria had free meal options. Kiyotaka recalls seeing many upperclassmen partaking in the free meals, to which Yamauchi replies that it was probably due to having no money at the end of the month. Once again, Kiyotaka thinks that there is something amiss about the school, but is distracted away from thinking further once again.

In the middle of class, Ike and Yamauchi invite Kiyotaka to go hang out with them after class, indicating that Kushida and a few others would also be coming. The three of them leave after class to meet up with Kushida. She shows up and admits that she had invited Hirata, Karuizawa, Nene Mori, and Chiaki Matsushita,Akira Fukuhara to join them. The group leaves to go look around campus. They talk a bit about relationships before visiting a clothing shop. After the brief stop, they visit a cafe where the group's conversation turns into one about the monthly point balances. As everyone expresses their opinions about the school's point balances, Kiyotaka begins wondering about how the school determines which students have merit as it didn't appear to be based on passing or failing through test scores.Kiyotaka also noticed the strange look on akira gazing at him and it kinda reminded him of the white room . It further made KIyotaka to made him avoid akira

Chapter-11 : What a pain

Akira pov

A month after the start of the school year, Chie arrives and addresses the classroom for homeroom. The students of the class are concerned since they had not received a total of 1000 of the points they were told they would receive at the start of the month. Chie reveals in a drunk that Class 1-B received all of the points they were supposed to get, and goes on to reveal that their due to a few behaviours over the last month had decreased their monthly point earnings to 900 as the school has evaluated them as being worth that much. Ichinose contests this for a bit, but it is an unchanging fact that they have lost some of their points. Chie proceeds to explain that these points will not be returned even if they stop their bad behaviours, much to the dismay of the students.

Chie reveals that the students are placed into each of the classes is based on their merits, with the best students being placed into Class A and the defective ones being placed into Class D. These points are also explained to be the basis for ranking the performance of the classes.

She then displays the scores the class got on the mock exam a week earlier and laughs at the class for their overall poor scores of class-D and saying that class-B needs little push to attain Class-A, adding on that seven of the students would have been expelled for their results should the test have been officially recorded on their report cards. It is revealed that students who score poor enough on their midterms or finals are expelled immediately. She also reveals that only students in Class A are guaranteed the 100% post-high school education and employment guarantee that Advanced Nurturing High School promises their students, which Ryuji Kanzaki protests about. Finally, she lets the class know that there will be a midterm exam in three weeks before leaving the classroom.

The students begin to quarrel among themselves about the truth of the point system and their status as the leftovers of the school. I resolves a few conflicts among the students as I don't like unnecessary sounds while Ichinose and Kanazaki discuss the events that transpired. After a while of talking, the conversation shifts to stopping the poor behaviours that lost the class points in the first place.

After school, Kiyotaka is summoned to the staff room over the loudspeaker by Chabashira.Strangly I was also summoned by the loudspeaker . He heads to the staff room, where he meets Chie Hoshinomiya instead. She flirts with him for a bit before being interrupted by Chabashira.After she starts flirting with me , even I don't play that shameful I must admit . She requests that the two of them move to the guidance room, but they are followed by her. It is only after Honami Ichinose comes looking for Chie and me that the two are left alone and arrive at the guidance room. Chabashira has Kiyotaka stay in the kitchen attached to the guidance room and tells him to stay silent with a threat of expulsion if he doesn't comply.

3rd pov

Chabashira leaves him in the room and Horikita appears in the next room. Horikita had come to ask Chabashira about why she was placed in Class D, not believing that she was defective at all. She asserts that it must have been a mistake, and it is revealed that Horikita placed third overall on the entrance exams and had top marks in academics outside of the exams. Chabashira then proceeds to affirm that the school had not made any mistakes when it came to placing Horikita in Class D, stating that academics are not the only qualifier as to whether someone has merit or not in the school.

After their talk was concluded, Chabashira requests for Horikita to stick around, saying that she will give her a hint about how to reach Class A. Chabashira calls out to Kiyotaka and Horikita realizes that their whole conversation had been overheard. Chabashira then proceeds to question Kiyotaka about his perfect score of 50 on all of the exams taken so far, as well as his ability to get one of the hardest problems correct on the mock exam while also getting one of the easiest problems incorrect. Kiyotaka dismisses her accusations as a coincidence, but Horikita remains suspicious about the uncovered information.

After they leave the guidance room, Horikita begins to grill Kiyotaka with questions about his scores, to which Kiyotaka maintains that they are coincidences. They then discuss the issue with the class points and the upcoming midterms. Horikita requests the help of Kiyotaka to solve this issue and doesn't take no for an answer despite being denied several times.

Akira pov

It is totally unexpected and too mystery for me to be called at the teachers office . It's a thing to call Kiyotaka at the office , It's understandable . But it's totally unexpected for them to call me at the office .

I was at the excuse of a teacher who is shamelessly flirting at me , even I was taken off-guard by it , Duh flirting has a limit doofus . Even if you have a hot body I don't care if you aren't interesting at all . If it were some virgin they will like your flirting and fawn over you , but I don't swing that way .

"Sorry chie sensei I don't do with sluts ."I said

Finally the flirting ended but

"Mou ! it's not nice to treat a teacher and girl this way "She said pouting

Do you seriously want to teach me how to treat a girl sorry to say but I don't care about human morals , even I will stay with dumb and pervy people over moral compass . Seriously moral and kind people scares me more than yanderes . They will never stop being herioc even when people step over them . It's disgusting

"So, You want to treat a girl and you better right "I said with venom

Chie is taken aback by that

IF she wants me to treat her better then she will get what she wants but not in a way she likes , it's in a way I like and operate . I like being in control over people liking me

Controlling everyone above all . Rather die than to like everyone and treated like shit .

If world doesn't favor nice people , then I won't favour them .

Girls like abusive guys that step over them .Boys like Busty blondie girls who use them .

People instinctively love abusive people , if you are still nice . I would ask you one thing

Please ...don't ..waste ...your...lives...for...people..that...won't...care...for...you

Ah! it's painful to say it but it's the truth . Just because I have soft spot over them doesn't mean I will totally simp for them.

MYSELF OVER EVRYONE ELSE .It's my motto

Time for stepping on everyone else.

On that moment I forgot to act according to the plan I created but anyway life doesn't work everything on theory

A/n : Here is some random girl to motivate in you

Chapter-12 : A forbidden relationshipe (R-18)

A/n : Caution for simps

B-mailing,mature content ahead which might harm some simps

3rd POV

In the room , sat a busty middle aged women wearing the instructor coat outside but a slitted dress inside The room was identical to the second one-a small table was situated beside the sitting instructor and a tall lamp lightening up the entire room.

Chie is a young adult woman of average height with chest-length light-brown hair that is curled at the bottom with bangs hanging on the right side, purple eyes and a slim but well-endowed body.

But akira is not amused . He just wanted to get of there . Akira doesn't like alcohol or smoking . He doesn't like the smell . He doesn't like chie due to her alchohlic and useless as a teacher .

Although he isn't the one who should ask . He thought why they let as smoking women and a drunken woman as a teacher . Maybe they both seduced him . He is sure that chie did otherwise who would accept her as teacher , someone who is clumsy and unreliable .

Akira has to admit the only good thing was her assets .which is obvious .

She is being flirty and approached him , so it's only right that he would accept her and help his teacher right

Akira slowly approached chie.

"Chie , it looks like you have been wounded allow your humble student to heal it ."

"What are you saying ?"Chie responded with surprised face

He was already infromt of her .His back arched forward , his face right in front of hers .He gently touched her smooth thighs with one hand and tucked her hair behind her ear with the other .

Strangely enough ,chie didn''t stop him or say anything.

He slowly moved his hand up her thigh until his fingers touched her vulva over her panties .She changed her sitting position and opened her legs to give him way .His lips were now very close to the ear behind which her hair was tuked

He rubbed while gently rubbing her vula with his finger "I can see that you have a wound here . Don't worry .I will heal it for you ."

At that moment her cheeks were red and the sound of heavy breathing permeated through the air .

Before she could reply ,he bit her ear in a soft and erotic manner .

"Ah..." A soft moan escaped her lips

He moved his face downward and kissed the side of her neck and started to move his hand faster .

"Mhmm...Aah " she began to moan harder .

None of them were worried about someone overhearing them as both of knew about the rooms were soundproof .

Sensing her panties turning wet .He stopped kissing due to the bad alcohol smell which he couldn't tolerate further and backed off .He looked into her eyes and she looked back .As if they reached a consensus , both of them moved in for the kiss .

While their lips were touched , he moved one of his hand inside her panties and began to rub faster .

Not long after their lips touched ,Akira put his tongue into he play and chie responded with hers .Not holding back ,he penetrated her slippery pussy with two of his fingers and begun to stroke it .

"Mhm...Mhm.."The kiss muffled her moans

he used his other hand to fondle her well endowed rounded breasts and began to play with them . He liked how soft and fluffy they are .While kissing her wildy

Finally she climaxed .Her female love juice gasheed out . Her moans were muffled by their erotic kiss .

"I am not satisfied at all , "Akira replied in dissatisfaction

"Let's play another role " Akira said

"Be my little slut " Akira commanded the now controlling chie like a puppet .

Chie sat in front of akira

*SLAP* *SLAP*

Akira roughly slapped her two cheeks for her alcohol smell

and grabbed her face and forcing her to go for a blowjob and all

...

..

They both engaged in various bdsm . with akira torturing chie and pleasuring himself from her .

Chie is currently moaing from chocking her with his legs .

Akira slapped her intimate areas with his hands and did many deeds pleasuring himself for his stress relief .

He enjoyed very much .

Chie was very Exhausted , her face is filled with two red hand prints from akira and Is fully naked ,with two pair of hand prints from her breasts and ass

Akira liked sadism over slutty women like chie . He liked chie now but he will treat her like this . After all chie wasn't as decent person , not that he cared of course . Afterall every human is guilty to him .

Whether what happened , akira isn't satisfied yet , he wanted more . It didn't satisfied him , anime girls are a different breed compared to the real world girls.they have proper body for him.

He took chie with his hands at her chin ,her mouth is filled with his cum smeell, he copped some further feels from her breast which is warm and soft while rubbing himself against while embracing her feminine skin with his soft hands . he took some time embracing her thighs her navels while resting his head on chie soft chest .'

"Chie , i want to ask you something "Akira asked her

Chie is now in completely akira's control which is caused by akira's pheramones and her lust took her place and she completely agreed to it .

Well even if she didn't akira would've blakmailed her somehow . Akira wants to get his job done .

Akira explained his plan and how class-B can be top class with his help .Chie is genuinely surprised with his plan .She didn't think Class-b can reach Class-A at all but with akira being here that changed her mind

"I Didn't think class B could become Class-A that easily , but you changed everything , Akira , What a naughty boy you are ~"Chie said with a lusty tone

In response to her statement , akira pierced her body with his .

Akira and chie spent a long time at night , Embracing their bodies as whole enjoying the wholesome teacher to student bonding.

Chapter-13 : Class leader meetings

Akira pov

Right now, I was in an unusual situation. Sitting on a park bench near a fountain three different groups were approaching me. Of course, I was the one who had called them all here to meet, but for central figures in all the classes to be meeting in the same spot was an unusual situation, one which had not yet occurred in our year.

I had contacted three people, one in each class and called them to come discuss 'secret school information' and nothing more. As someone who had the reputation for being incredibly accurate when it came to unveiling school secrets, it was unlikely that they would turn down the opportunity for free information.

Well their loss if they didn't come . Also we have a special guest here .

I had gotten their numbers from Sarah, who once again proved her value by having the contact of everyone in the grade. It was incredible that she had managed such a feat in a month and a half. She had every single phone number, even those of students who weren't outgoing, probably extracted under the talk of an olive branch from their friends. With her on my side, I had an information network that reached across the entire grade, and even seniors, all feeding through her phone.

How did I extract it well .It was very easy . I just asked them

I suppose after Manabu it might be the most powerful phone in the student body.

Ryuuen and Albert were the first to approach. Of course, I had only contacted Ryuuen, but it was obvious that he would bring his bodyguard along to this meeting. What surprised me was that he hadn't brought along more of his entourage. Probably deciding it was safer to control the release of information himself, he limited the amount of people hearing it.

Kanzaki was next, and he came alone as my bodyguard. There were many reasons to invite him along, instead of Ichinose, but the main one was he was the easiest to manipulate and control in Class B, based on my observations. I still didn't have a good read on Ichinose yet, as at times she seemed almost too kind and caring, and at others, I had seen and heard her say things that showed her to be extremely cunning. She was an unknown quantity, but Kanzaki I had mostly figured out, especially his pressure point.

The final group to join us was Sakayanagi and her follower Masumi. I wasn't surprised at her being slightly late, due to the lack of warning and her handicap, but the fact that she brought Masumi at all showed that Sakayanagi did trust her. Despite claiming her to be simply a pawn and treating her terribly from what I had heard from Hashimoto, Sakayanagi clearly valued Masumi very highly. To bring her everywhere, even secret meetings with secret information, either her hold was iron-clad over Masumi, or she believed in Masumi's potential and trusted Masumi to work with her.

Why didn't I contact ayanokouji . Well I don't want Class-D to succeed.They don't deserve victory.Such ugly , unfriendly, and defectful people .They can't even respect themselves and why should I respect them . Everyone but some specific individuals are completely useless there .

I rather purchase kiyotaka for 20 million points than to help a defectful class .Koneji is interesting but he can take care of himself .But kiyotaka needs protection , well let's bribe him with peaceful life .

He will simp for peaceful life than any women .

I stayed silent until everyone had joined the meeting, aside from simple greetings. Once Sakayanagi had made her way over to us with a smug smile,Damn women I think she will even smile smugly in pregnancy, I finally opened the meeting.

"Thank you for coming everyone."I started

"Kukuku what could the Infamous Akira Fukuhara have to offer us about school secrets? I'm sure this will be interesting."Ryuuen said

Kukuku . I think I will set it as ringtone and annoy people

"Fufufu I agree. A personal invitation to learn something from the mysterious man himself, how could I not be intrigued."Sakayanagi laughed with smug smile.

"What's wrong with both of you, can't you learn to laugh properly? Also, Akira-san, you told them to come alone, yet they both brought companions. Care to explain."Kanzaki asked the obvious questions

That's a wonder even science can't solve why they laugh that way , my friend .

It seemed Kanzaki was the one most ready to get down to business, while Ryuuen and Sakayanagi were both busy having fun in their minds.

"To answer your question Kanzaki, I didn't particularly care who came with them, as long as Katsuragi didn't."I said

"And what could you possibly have against my classmate Akira. Or have you perhaps decided to ignore such a boring man?" Sakayanagi was incredibly perceptive.

Or perhaps she had a mindset much like my own. Most likely a bit of both.Well katsuragi isn't boring but more boring than you.

"Exactly that Sakayanagi. What I am about to share will influence the classes greatly, and whoever knows it can come out as the class leader. Katsuragi is a boring existence. I would much rather have you as the leader of class A to fight against."I said

I wanted to battle as strong people as I can .Class A with civil is lame to beat . I want strong class-A,so that I can defeat them flawlessly

"Kukuku I agree, Akira. Katsuragi is not interesting at all, unlike Sakayanagi." Ryuuen finally gave some proper input. Took him long enough to join the conversation.

Get a room you two . I wonder why people isn't shipping them both ,Still They have more chemistry than ike and Shinohara

"You're all crazy, wanting someone stronger in charge of another class. But why call me here? Anyone could tell you that Akira is the leader of Class B.So why was I here" Thank you Kanzaki for setting up my response. Very helpful.

"But you must hate that, don't you? Sure, she's intelligent, but from what I gather so are you. And living in that happy-go-lucky fairy tale classroom must be grating on you by now."I said

This was his pressure point. Ichinose and I Were his leaders and Kanzaki had to support us. For someone as intelligent as he is, with a more 'ends justify the means mentality,

according to Me, he would never fit into Class B like the rest. Pushing on that would get him to move exactly as I wanted.

"You take this information, and cement yourself as a central figure of Class B. Much like Katsuragi, Ichinose isn't like a good opponent to represent our classes. You, on the other hand, seem to be the best Class B can offer."I said to him .

"Aren't you interested in the leader role Akira-san . "He asked me

"Yes and No , I will be leader for you when you need me . I need a shadow under myself to work when i am not available . We need to work with availability .When i am not available try to take class-B into your arms and try to avoid huge damages . Be defensive while i am not there "I said to him

"One for all .And all for one .This is our motto . Kanzaki , I hope we will achieve great things "I said to him

"tomorrow's meeting is a new lesson to you for the real world "I said to him

Chapter 14 deal

Akira pov

"It must suck to be stuck with that do-gooder, Kanzaki. The next three years are gonna suck for you, kukuku.At least you have This Handsome guy with you" Ryuuen added fuel to the fire, helping my argument.

"Every single one of you is nuts. Why did I even have to come to this, just to see the lunatics who control their classes go on an ego trip."Kamuro replied

So, this is why Sakayanagi kept Masumi around. She was quite humorous.

"Quite now, Masumi, the grown-ups are talking."Sakayanagi Replied

Wow a loli talking about it is just ironic

Turning back to me she continued.

"I see you want an interesting school life. I can understand that. So why call us here?"Sakayanagi replied

Sakayanagi finally got the conversation back on track, stopping it from drifting for the third time.

"I have information on the midterm exams. One standard deviation above the average of the class's results will be given as Class Points."I said .

I had in fact paid Chie for this information. Why the school used such an obnoxious method of calculating points I didn't know or particularly care about, but what mattered was that it was true.

"Kukuku now that's interesting. So, not only is there a punishment for failure, there's a reward for passing."Ryuuen said

"Why tell them this." Kanzaki whispered me

, ever the suspicious man, making my life so much easier by being so.

"Because it's interesting if everyone knows. Now the results matter. Competition is a lot more fun."I whispered back to him

"You called us all the way over here just for that? This could have been said in a message." Masumi decided to complain again.

"Fufufu but isn't this a lot more fun, Masumi? All the true class leaders gathered in one place, sharing secrets and plans. It's enough to make the boring days here worth it." Sakayanagi really had a distain for the teaching of this school. In fact, it seemed the only thing that interested her was the class competition. Information worth remembering, I could use it at times.

A/n : Class-D is screaming am I a joke to you to arisu

"I also came to offer you all a deal. The questions on the midterms, for 100,000 private points each."I said .

I obtained them low but this is how you do business .

There it was. My true purpose of gathering everyone together. Originally, I had intended to keep the 200,000 points myself, but now this provided an even better opportunity.

"That's an absurd amount, Akira-san. You can't honestly think anyone here will agree to that, let alone trust what you say."He whispered to me wanting to advice me further

It seemed my reputation as a secret leaker wasn't enough for Kanzaki, which was the correct response to my outrageous offer. A response I had already planned for.

"This information was purchased from a teacher. I guarantee it's correct. Private points can be used for anything, right? Information is one of them."

"And why ask for such a large amount. How much did this information and the exam questions cost you?" Ryuuen had finally taken the situation seriously, the prospect of exchanging private points for virtually guaranteed more Class Points was a deal he was interested in.

"It cost me 150,000 private points. But just in case you still don't believe me I'm willing to back up my claim with 200,000 private points in the event that the tests aren't the same".I told them

" That should be reason enough for them to trust me."I told them

"Now, shall we sign a contract?"I told them

"Akira, as much as I trust you with this information, I don't see why you would honestly give it to us."kamuro asked me

"I would like to hear your pitch as well, Akira-kun. Convince me this is worth it." Sakayanagi voiced her support to Kamuro's opinion.

"Kukuku I want an explanation too. Why should I fork over so many points for less than 100 class points?"Ryuuen asked

It seemed they all wanted reasons. I guess I should oblige them. This was the part I had been most excited for. To force the class leaders to dance to my tune was an event worth remembering, even if it was only a small situation.

"All of you should have different reasons. Sakayanagi has no choice. If she doesn't purchase them now, I will go to Katsuragi next. Whoever provides the class with these takes a lead in your competition. To raise the class points and secure better results, will become the leading figure. Even though Sakayanagi will win out inevitably,"I said

she Blushed at my compliment, wow what a Maiden,She is smirking too

"it would be a large hindrance, especially so early on."She said

"Well put, Akira. It seems I have no choice but to purchase them now."She said with a smug smile

That laugh again. At least I had secured one of three. The hardest one was done. I had honestly expected Sakayanagi to put up more of a fight, however, she caved quite easily, probably recognizing the reasoning I gave.

"Kanzaki. You live in a fairy tale. But I'm sure even you can tell that at one mishap for your class everything will fall apart. Ichinose is too kind to take the hard road, and someone needs to do that. If you bring these to the class, you can take that role for yourself, and at least steer the class away from disaster."I told him

It was inevitable, and all the leaders here, even Kanzaki had recognized it.In a school of competition, Class B's attitude would be a hindrance, especially when greed came into play. A few losses and all cohesion would become non-existent.

"Fine. You have a point. I guess I agree to your terms. But I must warn you not to judge Ichinose too early .She is from our class after all . She's much shrewder than first appearances."Kanzaki tried to Defend Ichinose

It seemed I would need to re-evaluate Ichinose. This was impossible without contact, as I had exhausted everything.I will try later

"Kukuku interesting pitches. But why should I pay up?"He said showing his dominance

"It's simple Ryuuen. You don't have a choice."I told him Bluntly

"Care to explain, Akira?" Ryuuen had suddenly turned dead serious. I suppose what I said sounded like a threat, but really it was just the inevitable outcome of this situation.

"Fufufu it seems Ryuuen is in a corner from having too much fun and not paying attention."Sakayanagi said mocking ryuuen

"Gah, you all think too much for me, can you hurry up Sakayanagi" Masumi was apparently so bored she no longer cared to act obedient.

"It seems Sakayanagi understands. Three classes will have the test and answer sheet for the exam. They will get extra class points from studying it. You, in class C can't afford to turn them down. Especially for such a cheap price."I said with a confident tone

100,000 wasn't that many points for an entire class, really, especially one where most students would have nearly that many individually. I was only making an assumption, but all three of these leaders including me should have enough to pay up even on their own. Sakayanagi and Ryuuen probably took points from their classmates already anyway, giving them a large amount of points to use.

"Kukuku you are interesting Akira."Ryuuen exclaimed

It seemed my answer had amused him, his cheerful demeanor returning.

"I guess I'll sign your little contract."Ryueen said

After getting the agreement of all three leaders, I pulled out six copies of the contract I had written.

This contract stipulates that 100,000 points will be paid to this account, 0428371934, in the case that the provided exam question and answer papers are identical to those used in the next midterm exams. In the event that they are not, Akira Fukuhara of Class B will pay 200,000 points in return to the account below. The payment will be performed immediately after the presentation of each class's results in the said exam.

Account: _

Signed:

All three class leaders filled in their account numbers and signed the contracts, twice each, giving both me and them a copy to keep.

"A pleasure doing business with you, Akira I'll be looking forward to crushing you. That goes for you too as well."Ryuuen

With that kind remark, Ryuuen and Albert left, walking back towards the dorms. Albert was an interesting individual. He hadn't spoken a word the entire meeting and had done nothing to look intimidating. Why Ryuuen had brought him I had no idea.

"Fufufu this was fun. A pleasure, Akira-kun. I can't wait to see what fun you do next. Let's go Masumi."Sakyanagi said

And with that the crippled girl with the heart of a lion rose from her bench and slowly walked off, a bored Masumi following closely behind.

"Are you sure this is accurate, Akira.-san I'm aware the benefits of this deal that our class get are wholly on my side, but that makes me distrust it even more.What if our class gets demoted"Kanazaki said

Kanzaki was an intelligent individual. Even after being provided with a situation where he couldn't lose, he still hesitated. Caution was necessary, but this was in excess. Or perhaps...

"Good luck Kanzaki. I will be watching to see the results."I told him

I didn't care much for this exam. It wasn't important. The only thing that mattered now was Kanzaki and Sakayanagi cementing their places in class. That was my overall goal, and I had done everything I could to set that into motion.

Afterall how interesting a war would be without equally stronger enemies

Chapter-15 : Results

3rd pov
Chie strode into the classroom, to find a room full of students sitting silently and nervous.
"Well, this is very unlike Class B. What could possibly have brought about such concern?" A cruel question when she was holding the very thing to be concerned about.
"Sensei, it's been a week. You told us that our results on the midterms would be released today. It's the last lesson of the day so I'm sure you can understand why we're nervous" A very Honami-like response, keeping the situation calm.
"Sensei we wouldn't like to see our fail sensei . So we are praying so that we could happily graduate together like a great happy family . " Akira said with a elegant tone .
People instinctively liked Akira alone, for wishing to graduate together .
Normal manipulators target peole's rational mind . But akira being expert will target people's unconscious mind .
People use their unconscious mind a lot and judge people by it.This is what most manipulators forget .It is even working more at class B people
That's what happens when you put all shounen-minded characters in one class .Tada you get Class-B whose positivity makes rock melt .
It's easier to manipulate and use Class-B in conclusion .All you have to do is to give them concern and be a supporter for them .
"There's no need for you to worry, Honami. You should have passed quite easily."Chie comforted honami
But honami wanted their friends to pass too . She is not comforted yet.
"So, when will the results be released?"Kanazaki asked being the rational minded
"Well, if you'd like, now is as good a time as any. If we waited to do it after class, we wouldn't have enough time for other procedures."Chie replied
Some of the students visibly reacted to the words "other procedures."
"What...do you mean by that?"Kanazaki asked
"Don't get flustered. I'll tell you now."Chie replied .
As usual, she revealed the details simultaneously and collectively. She stuck a large, white sheet of paper with everyone's names and test scores onto the blackboard.
"Honestly, I'm impressed. I didn't think that you'd score so well. Many students tied with perfect scores in mathematics, Japanese, and social studies. More than ten of you, actually."Chie replied
It was due to akira's study group .
All students got near perfect group . It was due to question paper leaking .
The class-B students normally will refuse to cheat by their herioc mindset .So akira lied that it was mock test practise questions which were given by Their sensei .
It was quite beneficial to lie sometimes for the greater good .Which he took inspiration from dumbledoor .
Some of the students shouted in joy and delight when they saw the 100s lined up on the results sheet. However, some weren't smiling. The only grade that matters is whether any student got above passing grades.Which every one got .
Akira sighed in relief that everyone passed.
Toys or not . He wouldn't like to lose them . Not while other classes tools were there .
"Wait, sensei there's a mistake." Ichinose made a comment about the results
"Yeah, how come Akira got 103. There's an error." The whole class noticed this, and an uproar rose. None of them could understand how we managed it.
They are afraid that Akira might have to write again due to technical errors .They would rather not imagine one of their classmates being expelled . Alone their class reader Akira .
Class-B treats Akira like Class-D treats Kushida . Well Class-b treats akira more that . TO them Akira is just like a model student to them . Due to their positivity they converted their envy of him into motivating themselves to achieve as high as them .
The whole class was baffled by this, throwing wild accusations about the school being unfair . Chihiro sat in her seat silently, staring at me, as did Yume and So shibata
Ah my lackeys , don't worry I won't be gone that easy .
While the rest of the class tried to figure out what we were talking about, Akira congratulated himself. It would have been extremely disappointing if he hadn't tried this, losing in such a simple manner would be a tragedy. Likewise, trying too hard to win by buying more points would also be a mistake. There was no point after the three purchases, and any more would be a waste of points. Instead of winning our competition, it would be a mark of shame from trying too hard.
103 is his lucy number . Prime,odd and 3 is there in unit's place
"Akira-san, could you please explain what happened. How did you score 101%, even with all the 'extra studying' we did?" Honami gave it his best shot at extracting information out of me , but it wasn't time yet. Soon though, the class would hopefully know.
"Eh, I don't know. I'm sure it will be explained sooner or later, so I wouldn't worry about it" A innocent answer from akira , however before it could continue any further Sea interrupted.
"Quiet down now. Akira scored 101% on this exam legitimately and fairly, there was no misconduct involved. Now, I would like to show you another thing."Chie said to all of the class
She turned on the overhead projector on, shining the whiteboard with a ranking. This was another piece of information I had purchased from her; one I didn't share with anyone. It was the final piece of prompting I required, and so to put the final piece of my plan into motion I sent one last message.
"This is a ranking of every student in the grade who scored 100 or higher. Congratulations Akira no Class B student has ever come in the top of an exam ranking in the history of the school.Hats off to your creativity .I Certainly hope we will get to class A"Chie said last part with geninune joy
Everyone looked at the results, showing the top 17 students in the grade. Below I, there were eight other students, all of them scoring 100 on the exam. Most probably used the papers I purchased, but I had a hunch Sakayanagi hadn't even looked at them. She was incredibly intelligent, and most likely used it as a chance to flex her superiority over the class. She was on the list with 100, yet Katsuragi was not. An interesting development.
As everyone watched however, her score changed, and she jumped from 100 to third place with 101.
"Wait what!"
"How did she do that!"
"Her score changed!"
"Did she figure out what they did!?"
zzz ... I guess they were the random mutters of class-B.I feel like sleeping for now
Akira pov
Good job Sakayanagi. You played your part perfectly, and in return Class A should almost completely be yours now. It will probably only take one more push to bring Katsuragi down completely.
This would be a lot of interesting than I thought
Watching, I could once again see Sakayanagi approaching me, however this time she was alone. As I waited for her to approach, I wondered what she could have wanted to talk about.
Perhaps a thank you for my actions was possible? Or maybe she wanted to know whether I was a threat to her. In any case this would be interesting. She finally reached the table, and took a seat across from me, staring directly at me with a large smile on her face.

Chapter 16 :Childhood friendship

Akira pov

I was waiting down at the same fountain from earlier for my unexpected meeting. It wasn't a complete shock when I received a message asking to meet, but it wasn't something I had planned on.

This would be interesting.

Watching, I could once again see Sakayanagi approaching me, however this time she was alone. As I waited for her to approach, I wandered what she could have wanted to talk about.

Perhaps a thank you for my actions was possible? Or maybe she wanted to know whether I was a threat to her. In any case this would be interesting. She finally reached the table, and took a seat across from me, staring directly at me with a large smile on her face.

"Akira-kun "Sakayangi replied

"Sakayanagi"I told her

Both of us sat across from each other at the bench, studying the other, waiting to see where the conversation led. Just from studying her body, it was clear that she was intelligent compared to other leaders. Eyes darting, trying to pick up on any slight movement, analysing me, instead of the usual dull gaze most people looked at me with. Sakayanagi was a dangerous person, someone worth being wary of.

Well until you take the cane away from her .

She is interesting I guess

"I suppose thanks are in order .You made the class very interesting today " She told me

"I guess it went well "I asked her

"Fufufu yes. It was quite entertaining. Katsuragi-kun's presence is virtually non-existent. One more push and he will be finished."She replied with a devilish smile .

Ah a contender of my cold hearted heart.I like the way her mind works,if only everyone is like that

Arisu pov

The entire class was in shock upon seeing Akira getting 101 points in the exam. No one could believe it was possible, denying it or claiming they had cheated. Even Katsuragi was looking confused. Not a great look from a man who wants to be leader.

I simply sat, laughing to myself with a smile on my face. So, it really was possible. I had my doubts, but it seemed both of them had been bold enough to try.

Masumi was staring at me, possibly waiting for an explanation, but before she could speak, either to complain again about my laugh or to ask for answers I received a message on my phone.

No, not a message. A points transfer, from my beloved Akira-kun He had sent 100,000 private points to me, along with a message.

'Take control of your class you filty witch'*

Fufufu oh you are so fun, Akira. To sacrifice that many points just to have me take the reins, he was a bold man to do so. Obviously, he wanted an interesting fight, so who am I to deny him.

Him with his insults , fufu . I am excited to meet him again .I can't wait .

I sent the 100,000 points per the contract for the exam papers to the number specified on the contract which, interestingly enough wasn't Akira's. I wonder what he was planning. However, before I could make my move Katsuragi stood up and directly questioned Mashima-sensei.

"Mashima-sensei, could you explain these results. How is it possible for a class-B student to score above us, let alone get over 100%?"Katsuragi demanded

Despite his intelligence, the prejudice of the school against class B had affected his mind already. Disappointing. Class B was obviously the most dangerous, especially with Akira, yet he bought into the elite class A nonsense so easily. We were only elite if we could hold ourselves against other classes.

Time to insult him fufufu

"Fufufu isn't it obvious Katsuragi-kun? I would have thought a class leader could figure it out." I interrupted Mashima sensei while he was spewing garbage about how it was all fair.

"Do you claim to know then, Sakayanagi-san? I see you didn't manage to score that high, so why claim you know?"He demanded me

"Because I had considered the option, but decided it wasn't worth investigating further. However, if you want proof that I know, then how about Mashima-sensei sells me one point to add to my exam?" I directed the last part back to Mashima, and the whole class fell silent at my statement.

"Impressive, Sakayanagi-san. You figured it out. Yes, I will sell you one point, for, let's say, 100,000 points. Can you afford that?"Mashima-sensei said with a impressive tone

So, there was a fixed value. Akira had obviously sent me exactly what I would need, already knowing the price, proving that the teachers had some hidden rules. I would need to investigate that further.

"Fufufu of course." Saying this, I passed him my student ID, the points were transferred, and the results live updated to show me at 101%, sitting below Akira.

"See Katsuragi-kun? A true leader understands the system."I told with determination

"Ahahaha, you got him princess"Hashimoto said with a thumps up

Hashimoto gave his support to me, and following that, most of the class did too. Some students remained on Katsuragi's side, notably the annoying Yahiko, but apart from them he was done. It would only take one more mistake for him to fall. And then Akira and I could play.

Akira pov

"I'm glad. Life will be much more fun with you in command. So, was that why you called me out here?"I told her

"No, actually. I've been wanting to meet you in person ever since I saw your name on that post on the first day of school. I wanted to share the shock I felt with you. It's almost like the build-up to a romantic confession."She told me with a heavy blush on her face

"I have no idea what you are talking about."I tried to escape the topic

I could almost be certain it wasn't that. Sakayanagi didn't strike me as someone who cared for romance.

Is she trying to plan and trap me like Yamaguchi . I need to be careful towards her

"I suppose you wouldn't. It's been a long time, Akira-kun. Eight years and 160 days to be precise."She told me

"You're joking, right? We've never met before last week."I said to her

Ignoring all my spying that was true.

I completely forgot her .As I am in my new world preparation since my childhood . I barely remember any childhood figures in my childhood

"Heh. No, I suppose not. It's just me who knows you, after all."She told me

Impossible. There was no way. Unless...

She is that girl

"White Room."She told me the key point

Incredible. only another person in this school who knew about it

I forgot she is the one .I forget that as my brain is not matured and worked completely in my childhood . My rational part of brain is fine but my memory is hazy about my childhood memories.

I kinda forgot the childhood friends of mine

"How could you possibly know about that place."I asked trying to regain memories

Her face soured slightly at that.

"What do you plan to do now? "I asked her

"Please, relax," she added

. "I've no intention of telling anyone about you at present."She stold me

"Wouldn't things be easier if you did?"I asked her

She could easily defeat ayanokouji if she revealed the details and blackmailed him .Not that kiyootaka would lose thoguh

"I don't want anything to get in my way. I'm the perfect person to bury false genius. I've found little pleasure in this boring school life. So far you are the only thing bringing any interest to it. I want nothing more than to compete with you and him."She told me

"who is your main aim "I asked her

"You . A childhood friend takes first but i will bury you after burying the false genius "She told me

No i won't allow you . I need to defeat him first . Mark my words sakayangi ,

"Can I ask you something else?"I asked her

"Please, go ahead. I'm honoured to have you ask me a question. If you'd like to know, I'm even happy to tell you how I know about you.Afterall you are my childhood friend"She told me

"No, I'm not interested in that. There's just one thing I want to know."I told her

My eyes met Sakayanagi's.

"Can you defeat me?"I asked her

"Fufufu!"she laughed

Sakayanagi chuckled softly to herself and smiled once more.

"Sorry for laughing. I don't intend to insult you. I know quite well how incredible you are. I've been looking forward to this. I'll be able to realize my dearest wish by destroying the greatest masterpiece that your father ever made"She told me

"you are insulting my father , aren't you "I asked her

NO one insults my father , my parents in front of me .

"Fufufu No i am saying that you are your father's greatest creation " She told me

I touched sakayangi face .

Wow .Did she just blush now . Hmm seeing sakayanagi as a woman and vulnerable is good

I wonder why is she acting childish and vulnerable in front of me .Kiyotaka have this privilege in LN .So this is how Sakayanagi acts , towards her loved ones

Tough to believe she would bury me .When she is acting like a kid with a loli body and blsuhing like a school girl .

I mean does anyone would believe a person .When she says that she would defeat you and would like to spend time with you alone .

I guess , she wants to do both . Maybe if she wanted to be defeated by me .Who am i to refuse her

Okay sakayanagi , I will humiliate you ,I will defeat you .

Hope you are a machochist , enough when you lose against me you will feel good

When i do that . Prepare yourself for pain .

.from now until the holidays, something had to happen. Whether I get bored and target a class, or someone else starts something, I needed to be entertained.Sakayanagi was still busy sorting out her class. It was almost over, but her standing was still too shaky to risk targeting me. kiyotaka and his defective class can't do anything unless I interfere with his life .Time to properly expel e on Ryuuen. Entertain me.

chapter 17 :dealing troubles

A/N :A little bit of interactive sessions
Not every girl Akira has will be in her harem most probably oc girls
have some brains it sucks both as fanfiction and in real life to have every girl as partner.
Think with your brain for once . life is not about gaining the approval of women . geez simps and incels are ruining the story.

Ah I am not mentioning majority of my readers but there are some people who comment without reading anything .and it irrates me as an author

It really annoying when you consider taking girls important I mean don't you have anything better to do than that

I feels good to have girls but you will never get mental peace if you act like that

those who commit NTR both netorase and netori disgusts me so much .
I am not a hypocrite like them
I hate Yuri and yaoi but I will tolerate if rl people do it or the story actually has some plot
but about NTR .no matter how much great the mc and story is I will never read it . Especially if that's the majority thing
suggest me some non NTR books . this creepy site has everything ntr and I hate it so much
suggest me some good books

If you call pussy by the previous statement then go ahead and call me .at least I don't ruin happy couples . those who personally ruin happy couples should burn in hell.

I know you guys don't do in real life and it's just a fantasy but I can't tolerate it . and I am stating my opinion .feel free to ignore it .real life is lot different compared to webnovel.

learn to respect others opinion and acknowledge the writer's work even if it's bad .they do it for non -profit and it's tough to write a book as a fellow writer

only a fellow writer can understand fellow writers so be sure to review mine and ask to read yours

it takes huge balls to state unfavorable opinion like this in webnovel .it's dangerous .but someone has to do it. and I am tired of waiting so I am doing it

people always considers someone who gets girls is Chad . but the one who stays true to themselves and loves him for the way he is and doesn't give a fuck about people's opinion is the true Chad .

I am stating that I will break all the trends and do some dangerous such as
These are the story' ideas
writing a straight women/non-lesbian In a harem fanfic .no it's not a reverse harem .
writing a Sigma mc in a yandere
converting a harem story into horror and psychological triller
writing a non Chad,alpha,Sigma mc. truly this is dangerous in Wattpad (don't worry he won't be beta or a pushover .instead it's a mc with personality )
Ending the protoganist properly . (which means ending protoganist life without any gender bias and molestation)
A story which a harem and non-,harem sect people will like (A fools wish but I can try it )
A harem mc destroyer who destroys the harem of mc (I get that you hate the mc .but I don't understand why you like the harem girls . most harem girls are characterless and poorly written by og authors.I hate some of them and I wanted to kill them more than the mc )
A non simping guy
and the mc actually has no interest in romance

another unfavorable opinion . I don't know why you hate harem mc so much but I hate harem girls more . specifically the girls who abuses mc.in my opinion the girls in the anime are more dense than mc to realise the protoganist doesn't like them

and the little harem brained mc who backs up the girls.just hit the girl back or do something if you don't want that girl . you know what it would be good if the harem mc actually kills the girl it would be hilarious to watch (I don't do in this fanfic don't worry )

Let's get back to the story. I will end my arrogance here .be sure to criticize and argue with me .
well I reply back if have free time

3rd pov
Well after the test results it's time for Akira to relax after a hard earned victory .

He sketched out the main events that he wanted to interfere and he also did the thing he wanted to do it with chie .
well no the canon no longer exists but he will deal with the uncertainty

Now from now onwards the world is no longer acts everything upto canon .

" Kate I want you to distract kiyotaka . I hope you might be able to " Akira commanded Kate
"sure akira-sama I will do the job " Kate replied
well if you are wondering what is happening . well Kate is one of the Akira's henchmen who isn't the part of Akira's sexual partners .

Akira don't care who sleeps with as long as she works for him .well he didn't have sexual intrest in Kate .

to be precise . he has enough women in his mind .He don't want to add the girls he doesn't want .

well Akira is a picky guy who picks up his type and ignores everyone else .

to Akira the world is his playground and he will do anything to get anything he wanted .

taming every girl in this world is too boring for him to actually do it . it's just uninteresting and too unchallenging for him to do it .

well what do you expect Akira is a married man who is a casonova in his previous life .not a normal virgin
he isn't sex obsessed and think about women all day .
no he wanted something more than women in his life
he wanted to meet intresting women who has good personality and mind than body .
He is just too bored of dealing with just meaningless women whose only purpose is a sexual toy.

He wanted to have an intresting conversation and well intended mind games and he wanted to connect to the person's mind .
it's very normal to think Akira doesn't consider conquering girls his primary goal . he wants more than that .
"I think I will confront him after some events by myself . "
" The sooner I will meet will the soon I will declare war "
"I can't wait for the anticipation of meeting him " Akira said to Kate
"do you love him master ? "Kate asked Akira
"No it's not love . it's more like getting a PlayStation 4 for a gamer . "
"I recieve the same amount of dopamine by meeting him in person .And also he looks like a dear friend of mine " Akira told him
the person is obviously kenta kiyoshi . Akira's best friend who has somewhat similar personality of kiyotaka .
Akira actually cried when kenta died if resurrection is possible he will revive kenta over everything else . it is genuine feeling of friendship for akira .
"there are certain things in life that are better than a women and he is one of them " Akira told Kate
"I am glad master . you aren't a simp like many people and I am very much glad to serve you " Kate told akira
"Master will you kill all the simps " kateasked Akira with disgust thinking about him
Kate fawned at akira when he didn't simp for her and didn't even glanced at her
and it immediately gained her attention and she wanted to please akira by doing anything for him.
"well I will do it. both male and female .just for fun " Akira said with a manical smile
Akira is thinking about the torture methods maybe it involves too gore for people to actually describe them .
what I mean is that people will actually traumatized by it .
"Master aren't you going manical day by day. " Kate said concerned about akira
" I am in control. I might be twisted and unpredictable but at least I am aware of the consequences of my actions. "
"and I am prepared to fail " akira told Kate
"Master don't you care you will die " Kate asked Akira.
" No,Death is natural process . what is so about death to be afraid of " akira told her
Akira can't tell her about the deal with the devil
as long as he can cause more chaos he will get even more opportunities .

"Now go and trap kiyotaka .I have to meet horikitas " Akira told her

Kate left the room without any objection and followed Akira's plan

ROB POV
The rob is clearly afraid of akira and at the same time he respected akira .

well Rob might have power . but he can't interfere with the things that have already been created .in other words he can trap akira and kill him repeatedly .

but there is a chance for akira to break out and who knows what he will do to RoB

well if akira knew about the whole reincarnation process then things will get complicated very quick .
Total anarchy
that's the thing that will happen .

"No matter how I look he is dangerous " the rob 1 sighed
"The one who can actually rule that world and live at the end " another rob 2 said
" I personally think he is scarier than a yandere. he just kills people.and I don't what he does next . you can predict yandere but akira is just devil's work " Rob 3 said
" Why he took him when akira is this dangerous "Rob 1 asked
"Possibly gaining his favour .And never mention kenta kiyoshi to him .akira will end what kenta started if akira knows what happened to Kenta " rob 2 said.
"I am surprised she let Kenta alive . shouldn't we just kill him " Rob 3 suggested .
" No that is more complicated than it actually is . the problem is that kenta kiyoshi actually created his own organisation . which means that even if we end the man himself . He will not just die "
" He will be there with the last moments as long as his organisation is alive . They will reassurt kenta again . They are filled with obsessive people who worship kenta like a god. " Rob 1 declared .

Akira's bio (Not neccersaily important )

Name : Akira Fukuhara

Gender :Boy

Stats:

Strenght: S

Academic ability : S

Decision making: B(No one is perfect )

Intelligence : A

Cooperativeness: A (Businessman for a reason . Deals with people as long as it benefits him .He is still willing to cooperate in order to do what he wants . But that doesn't mean he prefers it )

Appearance : A cute charismatic innocent child with a demon inside it.

Personality : Distinct and complex (What do you expect. A white night, sorry what is the benefit of that trait exactly )

Likes : Cleanliness,cats

Dislikes: Unclean objects

Skills and traits :

Gender transformation (wish)

Casonova

Noble blood .(Unknown effects)

...

That's all for now .

Chapter 18 : Meeting horikitas

3rd POV

today is the day Akira is planning to meet the horikitas. He also distracted ayanokouji with the help of kate due to her acting

well kate plays the role of a sick damsel in distress who is suffering from whatever disease who will ask kiyotaka to escort him

if that won't work at least she will distract using whatever tactics she could use. she can seduce, she can make out with him,

even if she did fail kiyotaka is long distracted enough for Akira to change things

Akira gave kate freedom to do things by her own

Akira didn't care about her purity or anything. she is just a doll that is used for distraction purposes.

There are some things that are better to be disposed of when they are useless and inefficient in life

well exceptions exist. but Akira decides that

sentimental feelings are useless in real life . No matter how beautiful a girl is, she isn't better in terms of personality.

even if you help a person he will not help you back. so it isn't that beneficial for him to be sentimental

well he will act sentimental. but on the inside, it's a whole different thing

of course some dolls are meant to be kept forever.

3rd POV

Later on, the group chat that Kiyotaka was in started discussing the topic of Horikita, with antagonistic feelings towards her being shared among most of its members. Tired of the situation, Kiyotaka ignores his phone and recalls the situation leading up to that point. At night, after being unable to sleep, Kiyotaka heads down to the lobby of the dorms to get something to drink from a vending machine. He notices on the CCTV of the elevator, after he's done, that Horikita is heading down to lobby as well.He is distracted by Kate who for some reason asks to accompany to her room .Kiyotaka is baffled by hefr .But she quickly pulls Kiyotaka's hand between her chest and persuades him further .Kiyotaka relectuantly agreed to her as he wanted to know her intentions and why she picked him up.

Maybe he can finally use her as a tool . He needs few tools other than suzune . He will deal with suzune later as he proclaimed that wasn't that important.

But unknown to him .He missed his meeting with a certain famous figure in the school

Akira is stalking suzune now. Well, it's not a crime if you aren't found. Well even if he is found he will say some random excuse or if it didn't work

Well privacy has no value to him if it benefits him

Let's just say horikita suzune chapter will end .

Everyone looks scary until you kill them in their sleep. Well, Akira won't let someone kill them in his sleep and made some precautionary measures to it . Especially from the creepy yandere girl Sarah who is still stalking him .

Well, he explained to her about the family talk .but she is unwilling to accept anyone who disrespects or is not worthy of akira.

"Here we are "Akira mumbled

Now suzune is approaching her brother like a anime little girl .

Bro-con is the word for hardcore manabu-simp .This school have lot of manabu-simps .

"Onii-chan "Suzune said in desperation

Akira started recording the video

"SILENCE SUZUNE .DO YOU KNOW HOW SHAMEFUL YOU ARE TO THE HORIKITA FAMILY NAME BY BEING PLACED CLASS D."

"You are a disgrace to our family "Manabu replied with anger

Akira approved of this decision

Suzune tells her brother that she came to this school to catch up to him, as well as saying that she will absolutely reach A-class. Manabu scoffs at her drive and taunts her before pushing her against the wall of the building. He tells her to leave the school and prepares to throw her to the ground.

Manabu this time punches suzune in the face knocking some sense into her .While akira saved the video in the top 10 pleasurable moments in his folder and uploaded into google drive .

It's clear Akira didn't like Suzune and class-D for the way they treated Kiyotaka .A person like him is born only in 100 years once and those defects has the authority to treat him as a normal persons.Akira would personally end their lives , if he was placed on class-D . He couldn't stand those brain less worms

Specifically, that shinhora made the volume-7 unreadable due to her feministic and biased nature. The defects in class-D can't even trust their own classmates.It pissed Akira off how people actually consider the class full of waifus . Expect a few people in there he would definitely end their careers.

He isn't the one who should be talking about trust .But at least he trusts people to betray him and trusts class-B enough to do the things by their own .But class-D.

Akira wanted to end them personally due to many reasons. He will show how later by actually doing it .unlike the pretending people in the fanfic .

"Hello there ,Manabu-chan " Akira called to manabu

For the first time in Manabu's life, someone gave him more chills than Nagumo .

"what do you want and why are you here , don't you know it's a private conversation "Manabu replied to me .

"About that , I just recorded your private conversation .I am ready to upload this on facebook you know .And i am thinking of a headline "Akira said with an innocent smile

"Maybe I should write , The forbidden kink of horikita family .Or the abusing Manabu-senpai or the bro-con suzune .Just imagine how many likes i get " Akira said with a heartful smile .

Manabu immediately takes some swings at Akira, all of which are expertly dodged. Manabu attempts to fake him out with a handshake, but Akira sees through this and slaps his hand away.

"You can't take me away by surprise Manabu -chan ."Akira exclaimed to him

Manabu realizes that Akira is quite skilled and opens a quick dialogue, stating he's shocked to learn that Suzune had made a friend and expressing interest in Kiyotaka.

"I can give you his phone number if you want "Akira said to maabu

"No need .I can get it by myself but can you delete the video "Manabu asked akira

"What will I get ?Akira wanted something in return "Akira told manbu

"I will offer you student council position "Manabu offered akira

He leaves after saying this, leaving Suzune and Akiraalone. Akira begins to leave himself but gets stopped by Suzune, who tries to interrogate him about his true skills,

"Hey you are the guy that got over 100 percent marks in exams right .how did you do it "Suzune demanded Akira

"Why do I have to tell to a Class-D Defect like you "Akira said completely destroying suzune's ego and confidence .

"Hmph ! I will get to class-A before you and prove myself but how do you dodge onii-chan moves "Suzune asked Akira

"Everyone that is better than you can dodge them "Akira roasted suzune .

. He continues to deny this, and she then laments at having shown him her weakness. He once again begins to depart until the topic of the study group comes up. Akira asks her what she intends to do moving forward, to which she states that she has given up on the Idiot Duo, seeing them as nothing but heavy baggage for her goal of reaching A-class. Akira counters by saying that the school bases things off merit and not strictly academic success and that there might be punishments that they are unaware of should a student be expelled. He states what her flaws are and goes further by saying that there are things that the Idiot Duo is better at than her. Eventually convincing her to change her mind

"Why are you helping me and why I am listening to you "Suzune questioned to Akira

"Maybe you have crush on me ."Akira told her bluntly

"D-DON'T say like that b-baka "Suzune tried to punch akira in reflex

The response and reactions:

Akira knocked the daylights out of her. He punched her in the chest dislocating her rib cage , He punched again in the face making suzune completly lose consciousness.

There is no manabu there to save her .No one to record it and blame him .It requires proof to file a complaint against him .Even so they can't do anything much .AKira has many favorability from class-A and class-B .and few from class-C

Suzune is too stubborn to complain to her brother .

Akira pov

"This is how we deal with tsundere and brain dead women in my old life ."Akira exclaimed

If you have rich and noble status .You can just purchase assains to kill the persons you don't like in my previous life

"Let's place in the her dorms .She will think of this as a wet dream .Suzune is too rigid to think other than few things "Akira muttered to himself .

.A/N :How is the chapter .do you want more ruthlessness just dm me
I might not upload chapters consistently but i will upload when i have free time .Have patience

Chapter 19 :Break time with classmates

Akira Pov

I have placed Horkita in her own room. After she wakes up most probably she convinces herself it is a dream. Why is that you might ask?

Horikita prefers to think that the encounter with her brother with me interfering in their conversation is a dream.

There are two reasons for that. Suzune Horikita prefers not to believe that I can actually surpass her brother in any way. The second reason is that she refuses to believe that there is someone who is actually superior to her.

Even if she remembers our encounter she can easily think of it as a dream. Well even if she didn't she is too prideful to accept me anything other than a 'commoner'.I will deal with her if she approaches me later

Well, how did I place suzune in her room? Well, it's nighttime there aren't any students around. Well even if they encountered me I would've easily tricked them or they can say bye-bye to their school life

Can't have anyone spreading some rumors here to destroy my perfect social status. Well, social status is more important in society a lot than we realize.

Well enough about the philosophical discussions.

I am so tired after writing mid-terms. Maybe I should take a break and spend some time with my classmates.

Specifically Honomai Ichinose. I should spend time with her tomorrow.

With that in mind, I have gone to my room as it's too late to do anything for today due to it being midnight

3rd POV

Today is the day Akira planned to spend his time with Honami Ichinose. So he contacted Ryuji Kanzaki and sent the schedules for his followers. Which is more than half of the class.

Well, It all took his charm, and the way he talks made him popular in class. Well, he is the kushida of class B. As some people might point it. But Akira didn't care about opinions. He cared whether he can control others to do the things he wanted to do with them.

Well Akira approached Honami after a long search and told her

"Hey Ichinose, Could we hang out today. I want to spend time with you and make you my friend " Akira requested Ichinose using the keyword

"Sure, I would love to be your friend . Let's go " Honami accepted wanting to be Akira's friend

"Let's go to the movie now shall we, " Akira told Ichinose.

Akira and Ichinose went to the movie theatre which the school built for entertainment purposes. The ticket is purchasable with private points as currency.

Akira wanted to pay for the movie tickets as he wanted Honami to feel indebted to him.But Honami insisted on paying for the movie tickets. Akira deduced that accepting Honami's offer will lead to better influence over her compared to his initial decision and who is he to refuse free tickets.

It doesn't matter if you are fully loaded. Free stuff is free stuff. It feels so great when you experience things for free rather than purchasing them.

Akira decided to watch a romantic movie and purchased it.

After all, the only choices for a movie genre are horror, romance, or adult-themed. If he wanted to watch other genres he would watch at home.

He specifically decided to watch those for obvious reasons.

Well there is no r-18 movies available so he chooses a romantic movie

"What kind of movie we are watching Fukuhara-san, " Ichinose asked

"Child-friendly movie.Don't worry that's what the ticket counter lady said " Akira told her

"Why is there a man holding the lady in that position "Ichinose asked Akira not being able to understand why that is considered child-friendly

"Oh, that is just sibling love.Don't worry" Akira reassured Ichinose.

"Really siblings do that. I don't have any siblings so I don't know that " Ichinose told Akira

"I can be your little brother if you want ~" Akria offered Ichinose

"Really.Then I will be your big sister then.Worry no more big-sis Honami is there to help you "Ichinose said puffing her chest in pride

"Really. Thank you so much Big sis honami~" Akira said with a cheerful smile on his face.

The smile is filled with pure joy and admiration of a boy who is just happy to spend time with her . That made Honami skip her heart a bit.

How ironic considering Honami charmed all her classmates with her cheerfulness. She gets charmed by Akira's happy-go-lucky attitude.

At the moment Honami wanted to adopt Akira as her younger brother and keep him to herself. She never thought Akira's smile is that fluffy and that made her blush at the overwhelmed cuteness in her heart.

Honami read many romantic stories which she has received from her female peers and she herself wanted to find a boyfriend in her life with whom she can spend her life.

She had admired the way Akira handles their class and how he solves class-B student's problems. She wanted to be helpful to him as his friend and as a fellow classmate. But she never thought that Akira would actually approach her. She accepted his invitation hopefully wanting to know Akira further so that she could actually reduce Akira's workload as she is worried that Akira might have been overwhelmed by the amount of work he does.

In conclusion, Akira motivated her a person to do hard work and she wanted to improve her skills. She had also applied for the student council member position due to this but strangely she was rejected for some strange reason.

"H-Honami " Ichinose asked surprised at being called by her first name

No one actually called by her first name other than her family so she is a little surprised and shocked when Akira called by her first name

"W-What I can't call Big sis Honami by her first name. Aww How to mean, I wanted to call you that for a long time big sis Honami.I have long wanted a big sister but sadly it seems you don't want me to be. I very much wanted us to be like a family you know "Akira said with a sad face

Guilt begins to form inside Honami . She felt weak inside her by the amount of guilt that is being placed on her body. She couldn't resist one of her friends being sad anymore especially Akira whom she admired very much with her heart.

Akira's famous guilt-tripping strategy worked.

"Ok Fukuhara-san you can call me any way you want.But I don't want others to get the wrong opinions towards us "Honami said with a smile

Akira smiled and said "It's okay big sis Honami it will be between the two of us "

"Okay now. Can we go to the movie "Akira told her

"Quick the movie is starting, "Akira told Honami

Akira grabbed Honami's hand and dragged her to the movie.

The sudden contact of Akira's hand made Honami blush.She had noticed that their both hands are touching and she very much liked the soft and warm hands of Akira

"It felt so good. It feels like a date " Honami blurted out the words

It's no doubt Ichinose enjoyed her moment with Akira. She felt different and new emotions when she is with Akira and enjoyed her time with him.

Honami felt romantic affection towards Akira and developed a crush on him. Honami wanted to develop a strong emotional bond with her life partner.

She feels like she could share anything with Akira and he would accept her without any doubt. He might accept her even after knowing her past mistakes.

Past is the term that haunts Honami the most. She did permanent mistakes in her past which are morally incorrect by her moral values. She deeply regrets the decisions she took back then. Who can blame she has no choice but do certain things in her life. But still, she blames herself for the deeds which she can't change again.

But this time she has determined to never let it happen again and vowed to become strong enough to face her fears and lead her friends to victory. She originally didn't feel herself a leader but after seeing Akira. She is influenced by him and she too wanted to help her class like Akira.

She tried her best to remain cheerful as possible for her class and strong as possible.

Honami might not have realized this buts she is slowly falling for Akira

A/n: Feeling soft aren't you seeing Honami's thoughts.

Well, don't be.

If you are feeling bad that much. Go and help real people in the real world . There are people outside who need help and your family needs your help.So go and help your family or the people who really need some help.

Don't go crying and feel bad for a fictional character. If you are feeling that bad just know that there are people who are like honami around you while you belittling them .

Remember the point and don't get diverted from it . It's important to be selfish and insensitivity is sometimes necessary for survival .

Don't feel too bad for honami .She will be treated better than other fanfics and books .

So how is it people .Please review don't give the silent treatment .Please ask me when you don't understand anything ,don't go into conclusions .Jusk ask me in comments

Chapter -20 :Tainting Honami (r-18)

3rd POV
Akira and Honami have arrived at the movie. The movie has some mature and romantic scenes.
Akira made sure to pick seats far away from the screen
when he arrived at the cinema hall. he made sure to check where he can sit
"Ah! I guess this where we should sit "Akira exclaimed to Honami
"Ok Fukukhara-san. Should we purchase snacks?" Honami asked Akira
"Don't worry I have already ordered the necessary snacks for the movie. " Akira told Honami.
Akira and Honami sat at their respective seats, sitting close to each other.
Soon the cinema started and after 30 minutes of the movie, a romantic scene is set up in the movie. Making Honami blush experiencing the science.
Akira interlinked his hands with Honami's hand and he started playing with her fingers.
He squeezed her fingers making Honami blush at the physical contact.
"So rough" Honami muttered embarrassed.
After some time he took his hand away from Honami's hand. Honami gave a sad expression to Akira.
She felt good holding his rough and yet warm hands
Akira put his hand on her breast and started caressing it above her dress.
In the heat of the moment, Honami noticed that and didn't complain and allowed him to caress her breasts.
Akira started playing with them squeezing making them erect and making Honami hot in her lower region.
After some time the romantic moment became very erotic and showed very heated scenes which aren't for below 18 years.
"Damn even I didn't expect this to be this heated " Akira muttered.
Honami is currently seeing the movie with wide eyes with her pupils expanded while she is looking at the movie drooling with a lewd expression on her face while blushing heavily.
"I think even she has those desires. It's that she unconsciously activated those desires within her. I am pretty sure she is unaware of those feelings herself "Akira muttered
It's obvious Honami's mind is clouded enough and she is unconsciously liking the scene.
Akira put his hand on Honami's leg gently caressing her soft, creamy legs while squeezing them occasionally making Honami moan in pleasure.
With the rough touch of Akira's hands on her thighs. Honami got her first-ever Nosebleed. some blood came out from her nose while she is making a happy face.
It's obvious that the feelings that Honami is feeling now are very much pleasing her and she liked it. She is very new to this and unaware of what it meant.
Honami wanted these new feelings within her to last more.
She is panting from how fast her heart is beating now. She feels like her heart could break from her chest at any moment. While her mind is very foggy and she is currently in her hangover mode.
"Here is your french fries and the drink you have ordered sir ." one of the movie staff said delivering the drinks
Akira's Pov
I will rate you high for your good timing
"Enjoy your stay with your girlfriend,sir," He said with a slight smile
I will rate you low due to your unnecessary remark.
After he had left.
I had moved my hand over Honami's skirt.
I expected her to complain or to give some resistance but she nodded silently.
I think I can push my hands under her body and she will allow me to do anything to her . It seems like Honami became my fangirl now.
I wanted her to show some resistance now.I like dominating the hard-willed girls who resist my advances.
The one who gives a tough fight and will try to fight back.
All the girls either approached or allowed my advances. It feels like I am a casanova.
Well, I am in my old life. But these girls are intelligent. But it seems Intelligence is not a measure for decision making .
Well, it would be bad and boring if the girl is anything other than Honami. Honami Has vivid expressions and there is a reason Akira picked her.
Akira has notice how aroused Honami is and he saw how her state is .
Akira put his around around Honami's breasts and squeezed a little. making Honami's nipples erect.
" Aaah~"Honami moaned in pleasure.
Akira begun playing honami's nipples roughly while not rough enough to cause pain to honami.
afterward he grabbed honami by her and begun planting kisses in her neck. completely making her tempted to him
"aaah~ akira-kun. please " Honami begged for more.Honami eye expressions and body betrayed her thoughts.
she a young maiden is being tempted by a badass boy like a akira.
Honami feels herself disgusted by how she she behaves towards her idol and she wanted to go in her home for embarrassment.
" it's okay Honami everything will be good " Akira told Honami
Akira reassured and licked Honami's cheek gently hitting a part of her cheek and kissed her.
honami being a teenage girl is aroused by her dirty fantasy about being dominated.
the fantasy which she is not aware and feel shameful for being such a perverted girl.
in the end honami thought that akira is aroused due to her
Akira put his hand under Honami's skirt.
His hand directly touched her underwear.Akira has noticed that her underwear is wet and feels warm . Honami moaned in pleasure from Akira's touch
He didn't expect Honami to get that much aroused by him that quick . He has planned much to do with her . But it is moving and happening too fast
"Time is a thief "Akira muttered to himself.
Akira gently nudged Honami panties
"Aaah~ . F-Fukuhara -san " Honami said while moaning.
"How is today's movie," Akira asked Honami
"It is good but I feel weird seeing that. "Honami said truthfully to Akira
"OK, "Akira told her
"Fukuhara-kun you feel weird too? don't you " Honami exclaimed
"I have noticed you touching me and to be honest for some reason I liked it. " Honami exclaimed
What the heck she is saying . Honami is really different breed from other girls. Anyone would've had an angry or aroused mood . But she has a confused and curious expression
"Do you feel the same Fukuhara-san? You must have been aroused and couldn't control yourself because of me right " Honami told Akira.
Well if you are playing that way then I will
"To be fair . I have liked running my hands through you Honami. I want you to be with me all by myself. " Akira replied with a hasty smile .
"I am so sorry . Fukuhara-san " Honami said with a smile .
After the movie has been over. We have gone outside to discuss the movie.
We have also discussed the upcoming exams and how we can raise our class bond and befriend everyone.
"Honami you are really a naughty girl ~*chu*" I said while kissing Honami's cheek
Honami responded by blushing as hard she can be and she covered her face.
"Fukuhara-san s-sorry for my misbehavior.I hope you will not break our friendship just because of me. " She said apologizing
"I am sorry for what I did " Honami apologized with a bow
"I don't what you are saying but we should go to our dorms .It's too late to do anything for now " I told her as it
Honami had noticed how dark it is.As I am about to go to my dorms
Honami tugged my shirt and stopped me .
"Wait it is too late . Come to my dorm.You have to go too far to go to your room " Honami exclaimed
"I don't want you to faint while you are going to your dorm " Honami said truthfully
Well if that's what she wanted.Don't complain about the consequences she might face later
"It's alright Honami I will come to your dorm " I told her
Let's see how will Honami's room will be
"Here hold this " Akira said giving Honami a alice doll.
"what is this akira, " Honami said not realizing she has been calling Akira by his first name.
"Alice. I will give it to the persons who I feel extremely close to " Akira said with a smile.
Honami will always be interesting to be with. My dear Minami. I will give you the Alice doll.
save it for later.
Nagumo I think you should target some other girl for now.

chapter 21 :pure soul

A/N: This is so wholesome and yet cursed shit.
3rd POV
so Akira has been invited into the Honami's room for sleeping as Honami doesn't want Akira to collapse on his way to his dorm.
she is also too concerned about him to leave him alone.
that's why she invited him to her room. Nothing new from Honami
If any teenage boy is invited to Honami's room they will be excited and embarrassed.
But Akira's first thought is about Honami's room and checked if the room is clean. So that means that she kept it tidy.
But he felt something off. The closest looks like it's ready to fall anytime off. It's way suspicious to be left off
"Make yourself at home. Fukuhara-san " Honami told Akira wanting him to relax
Honami feels uncomfortable that Akira will feel uncomfortable in her room
Akira asked Honami. doubts about the closet
"Honami what's inside the closet. " Akira asked with suspicion pointing his fingers to the closet
Honami's eyes had widened with panic after seeing where Akira's fingers are pointing at
Before Honami could answer Akira's question the closet burst open.
And all of Honami's clothes are thrown on the ground
.There are also many of Honami's undergarments that landed on the ground visible to the naked eye.
one of the Honami's bras flew from the closet and it landed on Akira's head
Akira is getting a disturbance from the force. He thought he might have achieved something greater than he planned.
Maybe he can have the leverage of Honami after knowing about her weakness.
it's greater than what he initially planned to do.
" A-Ah Fukuhara-san. I am s-so sorry about it. " Honami said while panicking and forgetting around.
Honami's head is a mess and steams comes out from her head and her face is red with full of embarrassment.
she looked a total fool in front of her idol

He never expected Honami to be so clumsy
The diligent girl he hanged with turned out to be a clumsy girl who is so poor at managing.
Akira took off Honami's bra from his face.
He tested whether Honami used it or it's completely new. or someone used it.
" Honami you should wash it. you haven't washed it since you have used it "Akira said purposefully without any tact

Honami looked so embarrassed and her head is nearly ready to blow up from shame.
" A-Ah. s-stop putting that in front of they-your head. I feel so e-embarrassed that I could c-cry" Honami said.
Akira tossed her bra towards Honami.
"Keep your filthy panties with you then. "Akira said making Honami feel guilty by that.

Honami POV
I can not believe I messed up in front of Fukuhara-san. He looks so calm and composed.
I hear from Chihiro that boys have a hard controlling their desires when they are alone with girls.
I don't know how he feels after he had seen it. He must be feeling very horny and yet he is calm.
He has good self-control.
I have also heard that Boys' erection will be painful for a long until they don't jerk it off.
Oh! Dear Fukuhara must be screaming in pain internally and he is acting so tough in front of me.
Fukuhara-san is a strong guy.
I have been nothing but pathetic to him for a while.
I need to clear my mind

Akira POV
meh. I have to change my entire plan after this.
It feels like I have accidentally activated a cheat code and everything became very easy.

There is no fun in doing what I schemed. It will look so boring and pointless.

I wonder what's Honami is thinking. Maybe she is thinking about how vulgar I am.

" Fukuhara-san I am taking a shower to clean my mind. Don't go anywhere. "Honami said begging me to stay here.

I don't understand why Honami doesn't even feel defensive towards me at all.

I don't get why she is practically begging me to stay here.

After saying to me. Honami went to the showers throwing her clothes outside which are a meter away from me.

Then Honami turned on the shower. I can hear the shower running off.

The entire scenario feels like Honami is planning to turn me on.
1. she prepared the closet and it just burst when I just arrived here. And the bra flew in my face. It can't be just a coincidence. Why did the closet that is safe until now burst when I point it?
2. She is just showering with me in here. And even without closing the door while throwing her used clothes in front of me. Maybe her throwing clothes is a mistake and she trusts me enough to shower while I am there. But I don't understand why leaving the door signifies anything.
3. I don't think she wants me to dominate her or she wants me to peek at her. She is ready to cry when her undergarments are close to my face.
And even me peeking at her in the shower is boring.
If it is any other girl who is resistant to me and is a prude to me, then it will be a much more interesting thing to do.

Now the most interesting thing to do now is to look for Honami's dark secret.
I hope she has a much better dark side than Kushida.

Therefore I began by searching all around Honami's room in hope of finding her secrets.

Hmm. I found Honami's album. It has a photo of Honami, Honami's sister, and Honami's mother.

so this is the mother who had ruined her daughter.

How ironic. An evil conquer like me and Kiyosaki makes Konami's life easier than Honami's justice-crazy mother.

I don't understand which mother would slap their child due to simple theft.
Congratulations Honami's mother you made your daughter more vulnerable and made her feel guilty about it for her life.

Honami has wasted a year due to her mother. And people say I am the crazy one. People like them and I aren't so different.

we just have different operations but in the end, I make sure I get my benefit.

let me tell the tragic tale of Honami later. Now I need to check Honami's dark secrets other than what I already know

Honami left her handbook. Let's check it. She has too many private points how is this possible. I made sure Sarah check on Honami but even Sarah found nothing so suspicious.

Honami.
It seems like you are so good at sneaking. No wonder she did that thing well
.She is more interesting than what lights novels may seem.

It's natural after all this is real life and people in real life have dark and some immoral behavior that is hidden.

Novels hide a lot about people. We only experience the positive side of the characters.
Who knows, for all Honami might be a feminist.

I hope she will not say 'Did you just assume my gender ' kind of talk.

it's so bizarre to think. But anything can be possible.

I don't believe everyone is a perfect freak here. I think people here are not much better than people in my old world.

It's just that in novels and animes characters of cote are portrayed as good-looking and it showed only their socially acceptable and cute traits.

For example, they might have cut kiyotaka's misogynistic moments to prevent the feminists to raise some complaints about the anime.

Don't be too depressed. There are some old and socially unacceptable behavior that has to be done on certain occasions in our lives.

You don't have to be perfect to live. You have to be cunning to use whatever opportunity you can. use your supremacy to gain what you wanted.

that's what is the true meaning of life. The people online sure judge a lot but when it comes to practice even a nerd can outclass them.

I checked to find anything interesting I can find here. But I have only found a few which I can use to gain leverage.

Talking about leverage. Does Honami even need it? I mean unless she pulls out kushida I don't have any reason.

Honami is attracted to useful and smart guys. Let's see what she think of me.

Honami POV.
Ah! I did it again. I accidentally threw my clothes outside. F-Fukuhara san must be dying with arousement. He must be horny and embarrassed about it.

I did it forgetting the fact that Fukuhara-san is here. I did it on habit.

Oh! God I am so clumsy

He must hate me now.

I hope he doesn't go away from my room. I don't want him to feel bad about my mistake.

I don't want it to happen again. God ! Please let Fukuhara stay in my room. I will do whatever to him to stay.

Maybe I should do it after all. I know it's vulgar but I have to do to compensate for my mistakes.

3rd POV
Honami became airhead after the incident made her question her moral compass.
She is reluctant to make any disappointment. And she likes Akira too much to make a bad impression on him.

Honami had considered Akira to be a smart and helpful guy slowly making her head over heels for him.

she completely trusts him without a doubt

Chapter 22 : Honami's desire(r-18)

Chapter page : Female akira .How she looks .Want a side chapter?

A/n : Cursed shit .Tainting an innocent girl

3rd POV

Honami after bathing for a long time came out from the bathroom wearing out a towel wrapped under her body. She gave enough time for Akira to check everything.

After she came out of the bathroom covering herself.

Akira gazed at Honami to see that she is indeed in her towel.

Honami looked at the dress she has thrown her clothes on the ground with haste. She blushed at the clumsy mistake she did

"Akira san sorry for the inconvenience . You must have been horny due to me right " Honami apologized to Akira

Akira is surprised at first but then he deduced that she is Honami .

"Yes . You have nice pair of panties "Akira purposefully said to make Honami more embarrassed

Honami is beet red after hearing Akira's statement .

"So what now," Akira asked Honami

"Akira-san please I beg you. Please stay here today. I will make up for my mistakes"Honami told Akira

"Okay where I should sleep then, "Akira asked Honami

"Sleep in my bed Akira-san. I Will Sleep on the couch " Honami told Akira

"Why don't you sleep with me, you don't have to do that "Akira told Honami with a joking tone

Honami is embarrassed by the idea but she refused to sleep in the same bed as him managing to somehow convince Akira who accepted that

Akira pov

I find myself focusing on any signs of her presence ...

I wonder what she is doing?

What kind of expression does she have on her face right now?

she seemed so desperate when she stopped me.

If she caught up in her thoughts right now, unable to sleep?

I would have tainted her. I don't even need Sarah's help in this case . It's a boring and plain thing than I thought.

The only thing I got is this piece of evidence which I never use.

Honami is acting weird compared to the LN I have read.

"Akira-san "Honami called me by my first name which I told her to call me.

She is awake

She seems to be trying to breathe as quietly as possible .It's normal for a teenage girl like that

A brief silence follows ...

"It hurts , doesn't ut ? " And that's what she says .

At first, I didn't get what Honami meant . Due to how Honami is, it is very rare for me to assume Honami meant that thing.

I glanced at her with the determination of not averting my gaze

She shrinks back into the covers with a pout on her lips.

Hmm ..When I think about it . Honami is not that bad.

She can be cute and sexy at the same time . She really has good expressions which suit my taste.Innoncent girls like her are as good as

But it doesn't excuse anything .Her lips are very good for blowjobs.

"You are a guy . so" Honami started

"Y-You had a hard-on in my room ...and it is my fault " Honami apologized to me

"Make me feel good then.I will consider it " I told her without any concern

I have realized that I had a hard-on on my pants .Not anyone did made me this much hard like Honami did .

"It's all...my fault...for being like this...so"Honami replied to

She shrinks even further under the covers , her gaze shifitn across the room ,desparedely avoiding mine .

Her heart is pounding fast, I can tell ,just by looking at her.

And eventually

"...Hmph"

She jumps from her bed ,as if she is finally made up her mind

"Ah~ Hona...mii" I moaned in pleasure by what she is doing

"A-Akira-san ...I am fine ...It's okay , so...Nnh ...Mwah ~... " She replied while taking my pants off and putting her mouth in my penis giving me a blowjob .

This situation ...this simulation .It's bizarre than anything I have planned

I didn't expect Honami to have this much desire within her .Did she really had this big crush on me .

I know she fancies me and she has a crush on me .But this level of desire and lust within her is one of the things I have neither imagined nor planned .

I don't know whether to be sad that my plan failed or be happy that she is giving me a good blowjob .

She is a really good sucker .

"I will ...do it for you! *kiss*..Mmn.."Honami replied while kissing it

"you don't have to ...do anything ...U-Um...Just relax " Honami replied while continuing her job

Even while she is kneeling down between my kegs,her back rounded...

..And her tongue is gently running over my dick , which I whipped out in the spur of moment ...

"Once you have let it all out ... y-you will feel better ,and then you will be able to sleep , right ?Th-That's why I will .."Honami replied with desire in her eyes

"...*Kiss* Mmn , pwah,nngh...*lick* Nnh,Mwah!"Honami continued with no intention of stopping.

She is making me crave her

I know she is nice and curvy .It's strange for an innocent girl to behave like this .

I guess people in real life are different compared to LN .

I have experienced it many times coming to here .They are more humane and weak than their LN counterparts .They have shown me many of their weak points .

"Mmm,mmmm,nhff*Lick* *Lick*...*Lick*"honami continued

"Ah~ I can't believe you... are doing this...Naughty girl ~" I replied holding the pleasure

"yessh...Of corse I will do it ...I mean, even I know...that ... "Honami said while leaving some of her saliva on my dick

"It really , really hurts ...for men ...if they don't cum ...for a long time ... " Honami told me

"And I know *kisss*. *lick*...that I can ...make you feel better this way ..Mmh .. It's my fault you are like this in the first face " Honami finished

I feel so good.I feel aroused.

Even though the caresses of her tongue are incredibly clumsy-especially when she runs her tongue around .

"Nhah ,hff,hff ..A-Akira-kun ,it's getting bigger .. "Honami told me

"it's not that big .Mhm~"I told her.

There are people who have bigger ones than mine

"No ...*kiss* It's big, I like it... Mwah,mmn,pwah ...Lemme give you more ...*suck* *sluuurrp*"Honami replied

It feels harder and hotter .At this position I feel extremely sensitive .I couldn't control myself as I started unloading.

"A-Akira-san ...This .. "Honami looks like she is about to cry

"it comes about when I feel so g-good " I replied to her

"...wah , hahhh! " She sighs in admiration and gives it a tight squeeze

The pressure is causing it leak out more.

"L-Let me make you feel even better " She said feverishly pumping up and down

I loaded everything Inside her mouth .

She chocked for a moment but after that she drank it .

The crazy bitch...actually drank it .

"are you sure , Akria-san "Honami told me

"About what" I replied to her

"About having me do this ..Having me make you cum .."Honami told me

"Yes .But can we do it again . " I replied to her

I don't feel satisfied yet .

"O-Okay...Then ...would you like this ..?"She told me .Her hands gravitate towards er PJs

By that time I replied to her what she is about to do , she is already lifting up her shift and pulling down her shorts .

"Nnh..Nhff.."She continued

"Ah~"A wave of pleasure runs from my crotch to my head

"Nnh,nmm *slurp* *suck* *suck*Nom*"She continues sucking on my tip , wearing nothing but her underwear.

Then ,she eagerly starts bobbing her head up and down .

It's firmly lodged between those sexy little lips of her , the same ones she always smiles at everyone with .

And she is in her underwear ..Her boobs are jiggling back and forth , even though she is still wearing her pink bra .Her meaty cleavage is so sexy..

"*slurp* *Kiss *Nnh,nmm *slurp* *suck* *suck*Nom*"She continues sucking on my tip , wearing nothing but her underwear.

"...*suck* *suck* *suck* *slurp,Nhmm,nom ..*kiss*sluuuuuuurp*suck*"Honami continued while I can feel warm breath at my crotch

"Ah~"I moaned

Her strokes are getting longer and quicker .Maybe she is starting to get the hang of it .The tip reached her back of the throat

"pwease ...Go ahead ,Nhuh,pwah,nnh *slurp* *suck* Fwahh,hah .I-It just keeps getting bigger "She told me

Her soft lips keep sliding yp and down ,making wet noises as she goes

Her breasts are jiggling in her bra ,and her butt is swaying back and forth in effort to further seduce me

When her technique changes to a firm ,vacuum-like sucking , I find myself losing it

"Ahh~Ahh~"I moaned in pleasure and I let everything out .Pleasure runs through my entire body ,making me shudder and moan in ecstasy

"Bwuh?Mphff..!"She replied

Honami's face contorts as she desperately tries to keep her lips sealed .it's twitching wildy ,pumping shot after shot in her mouth .She is struggling to keep it in .She let me cum in her mouth .

"Mmh,mmgh..Nnh..Hff..Hff.."She let some moans

"...*gulp*.."She is swallowing

This crazy girl, she is swallowing it

I know I shouldn't be talking .But that is making me feel more aroused.It's a wonder she satisfied me this good .

Honami eventually relaxes her lips .

"Is it all out "Honami asks me

"Yeah ..."I replied to her

To be honest , I have still energy left that I could probably go for a couple of rounds with her .

Chapter-23 : Pleasure changes people (Light r-18)

3rd POV

After Akira has finally loaded everything through Konami's mouth.

" *Gulp* hah~. It is so hot and sticky " Honami replied with a moan while choking

" Good to see you liked it " Akira replied with a pleased expression

" *cough* It is so good. Akira let me take care of you. " Honami said with a lewd expression.

Honami went into the bathroom to clean her mouth, clearing all the cum in her mouth.

After that, she came into the room again and brought her face close to Akira's face, and planted a kiss on his mouth.

" mhm *kiss* *kiss* *kiss, " Honami said while planting consecutive kisses on Akira's face. While making Akira's lower region erect.

Honami gently nudged Akira's erection. Making him moan a little by the nudge.

" Akira-Kun ~ you are so excited. I never knew that a good boy like you is so naughty and lewd. " Honami told Akira.

Honami didn't expect Akira to be so naughty and pleased by her.

The little discipline and decency Honami has is replaced by her teenage lust to satisfy the man in front of her.

Even for a girl like Honami. The idea of tainting and Lewding cute boy like Akira is a devilish desire.

Some women just want to be lewd cute and innocent boys. And they like it when they are horny and lustful.

The sexual juice and the scent of cum are making Honami very horny. Combined with the movie they watched earlier, it is a day for the two teenagers to release their desires.

Honami pushed her tongue inside Akira's mouth and began to explore Akira's mouth while her soft and warm lips were pressed against Akira.

After Honami had reached her limit, she pulled her mouth away from Akira connecting a string of saliva joining their mouths.

they both panted for a while.

"Akira-Kun * pant* I am glad you like it. I wanted to do it with you for a while "Honami said while checking at Akira's lower region

"You called me by my first name " Akira pointed out

" Yes, Is it okay? I like calling you by that name. Now we are close so " Honami replied not wanting to offend Akira

"It's okay. What is with this sudden desire? " Akira asked Honami why she had done this with him

" Akira-kun I have always denied having feelings for you." Honami continued

"You know ever since I have been together with you. And when you touched my body. I have this sudden feeling of being dominated by you. "Honami said being embarrassed to Akira

" I wanted you to lewd me. I wanted to please you. I wanted to lewd you too. "Honami said shamelessly to Akira

"After long thinking in the shower, I have decided to give you something that can make you forget the inconvenience I have caused today," Honami said with a sad expression.

"Some of the girls have told me that boys love this. And I am to see you have liked it too " Honami said with a smile on her face

" You are so shameless," Akira said with a grin

" I am sorry. I am a slutty girl, aren't I? It is my first time doing it so I can't control myself " Honami said with a sad face.

" Don't worry I have liked it. You have done a good job " Akira told Honami

"So what now?" Akira has asked Honami the question

" A-Are your r-ready for some more. No matter how much I do I don't feel s-satisfied " Honami said with a shy expression

" Yeah, it is lust after all. It is never-ending hunger. There is a reason it's one of the deadly sins " Akira told Honami

"Get ready. Be sure to please me " Akira said with a smug smile on his face.

The thing is that. Akira is tired of him being the one who initiates the sex. So this time he is curious to see how Honami pleases him.

He wanted to wait and see what Honami does.

Honami is more bold and daring than Akira initially thought. There is a reason she is one of the class-B leaders.

As usual, LN, manga, and anime hide a lot of things.

Before that Akira wanted to confirm one thing.

" So how is my penis? I hope you liked it " Akira asked Honami.

" I have liked it very much. It's so soft, warm and so fluffy. I could squeeze it all day. It's too b-big to fit inside me " Honami replied to Akira.

" I don't think mine is that big. It's a normal size at max. I think others have bigger sizes than me " Akira told the Honami

Akira wanted to check Honami's reaction.

"No, I don't care about whether other people have bigger ones or not. But I like you so much. even though it's a medium-sized penis. I have liked it very much " Honami said with a genuine tone in her voice.

It seems Honami is too high to have any shame.

Asa Akira expected Honami to be ashamed.

" Carry on, " Akira told Honami

Akira put his hand on Honami's big chest. Squeezed it, pleasing himself from the pleasure of groping Honami's chest. Increasing the budget in his pants once again.

"Ah~Ha Ah~," Honami said, pleased by the touch of Akira's manly hands running through her sensitive breasts.

She imagined the various ways Akira can play rough with her. But imagination is not reality and it's always misleading.

"Honami you are so sensitive. I like how ~ vulnerable you are " Akira said with a sadistic smile on his face.

Most people like the idea of tainting an innocent person. 'Innocent lost' is a title that alone makes the readers curious enough to grab their attention.

Akira twisted her nipple, making her moan by the amount of pleasure she gets from the touch. The wet liquid is falling down from Honami's legs.

"C-Can I just do anything? " Honami asked

"No. This is my time. You just wait and watch " Akira commanded her.

"Just turn around " Akira commanded her

Honami turned around like an obedient puppet.

"Sit in my lap"Akira commanded her

Honami has sat in Akira's lap like an innocent girl. After she had sat on his lap.

Akira has begun giving her neck kisses and starts making fun of her aggressively. He had put one hand in her and begun to grope her right breast while playing with her vagina with another finger.

"Ah~ *moan* Ah~ahahah~ *Pant . Akira-sama destroy my body " Honami literally begged Akira

Akira made sure that Honami didn't die from the amount of pleasure she gets. So he made sure to give some consequent breaks.

Honami's pussy is soaked and wet and she finally has gained lewd drool and expression from her face. It is the expression of a girl who would spend a thousand dollars on a handsome guy.

[Achievement gained: Making a female simp]

A/n : Sorry just has to do it

The amount of pleasure Honami is getting from Akira is equal to a guy getting a blowjob, lip kiss, and fondling breasts at the same time. Too much pleasure and it made her completely submit to Akira.

Gen-Z is a slave to pleasure. And Akira uses it very well. Pleasure changes people. Even nice and well-disciplined people are addicted to it.

A/n: You know what I mean. Why r-18 and harem are famous for. Well, It's difficult to find anyone who has self-control and discipline these days.

After some time of giving some pleasure to Honami. Honami had fainted with a happy expression on her face.

Even if she died today. She will die happily and she doesn't regret it.

Akira POV

Huh. She is alive and breathing. Perfect .

It seems like the entire isn't as I planned but the outcome is better than I expected. I know she will fall low for pleasure. But I never truly imagined she is the one who makes the first move.

Perhaps I shouldn't have judged Honami Afterall appearances do lie. She can be the next kushida if she experiences some darkness. Honami is a wild card; she can be anything depending on the circumstances.

This is the thing I hate about her.

She is how I was when I was a naive and hopeful child. She has the exact same persona I used to have.

I can see myself within her if I was a girl. Well, to be fair I am a lot closer to Kiyotak and Sakayangi now in terms of personality.

Who am I kidding? Akira is Akira, Kiyo is Kiyo. We are totally different yet similar.

The thing is that. Should I target kiyo now?

Well, I should do it tomorrow. That's it, tomorrow is the day the long-awaited moment will set.

I have opened my phone to call one person. Normally everyone will be asleep at night. But this one person will always observe

"Sarah. Prepare a meeting. I want to meet him " I have told Sarah

"Yes ~Akira. But will you be okay. "Sarah answered with worry in her tone

"If you want I can kill him for you. You know, he wasn't that strong to escape death from me" Sarah said confidently

Sarah could kill him in his sleep or via poison. But I will not allow that

"No. It's not about just defeating and removing Kiyotaka from the school. " I told Sarah

"The purpose of the reason I have targeted Kiyotaka until now is"I continued

A/n: Watch it from the next chapter of the true conquer

The long-awaited meet between two similar and yet different minds

Chapter-24 : The talk between two evils

3rd POV

Sarah has reached out in class-D grabbing the attention of all the class-D boys and making the perverted people of class-D fawn over her busty body. The girl looked at her with jealous looks. Sarah visibly cringed at the class-D expressions. Even she expected some decency, she is not used to such undisciplined behavior from the students due to her staying in class-B. She has clearly glad that she is not in class-D. She will die even staying one day, but she had to muster up her courage and take Ayanokoji.

"Go out with me. I'd expected to hear from you sooner. " Sarah said, trying to play as a confession to trap him. She didn't like Kiyotaka at all. He looks so bland and boring she doesn't know why her beloved favors him. Kiyotaka is decent but he doesn't have proper social skills and has a pretty dull look.

"Woah. Ayanokoji got a girl " Ike said with a jealous tone.

"God damn it. Why can't it be me " Yamuichi said with a painful expression.

Sarah is visibly disgusted by them, she didn't know how a prestigious school like this could accept these flawed students. Decency and trust should be there between classmates but these freaks hate each other. Working with each other is an impossible task for them to achieve.

Now, ayanokouji has no choice but to accept her decision regardless of his choice. If he rejects her choice he might be targeted by jealous simps and pesky classmates who will trouble him over the fact that he rejected a cute classmate. Not knowing the fact that relationships need a proper understanding of the persons.

Even if he takes a brave decision to reject her. Sarah will play the victim card. A room full of idiotic people who can't even trust their own classmates will believe anything as long as it fulfills their petty imagination. In the end going with her is the most logical decision.

[Strike 1: Controlling ayankouji using his dumb classmates against him ]

"I accept, " Ayanokouji said with a monotone

After she leaves the room, Kiyotaka leaves the room on his own and follows Sarah out into the hallway. In light of recent events ...

He was wondering if it would be convenient for him to follow her without a proper reason.

After some walking, they have reached an old cabin. He found Akira sitting at the table with a chessboard and he was sipping black coffee.

"Good job, Sarah. Thanks for bringing him there " Akira told Kiyotaka.

"No problem, ~Darling " Sarah told him.

Ayanokouji feels like being cucked. Didn't she just say that she wanted to date him? Fortunately for him he doesn't love anyone.

"I hope I'm not intruding, you both" Kiyotaka told Akira wanting to start a conversation.

"Ahh.. Excuse me," Akira said

"Please take these up to Mr. Sho and make sure he packs my black pants and headphones, " Akira told Sarah

"I'll take care of it, darling, ...Thank you " Sarah replied

"I do apologize, I'm off on a hectic schedule," Akira told Kiyotaka

"Would you care for some tea or coffee?" Akira told kiyotaka

" Neither," Kiyotaka told

"Something stronger perhaps?" Akira told him

"No... but might I trouble you for ice cream?" Kiyotaka said with a monotone.

"I was told that your classmates are in a good mood. How are your classmates doing?

"He'll no longer be a part of our class. He's out of our school permanently. I... believe you are the reason for this " Kiyotaka said with a serious expression on his face. He knew Akira knew what he was talking about.

"And what considerations will you grant me for my information?" Akira asked with a smile.

"I might exchange some points," Kiyotaka said. The recent events have been bugging Kiyotaka's mind for a while. They happened too sudden and unpredictable even for him.

"Have you actually read the book? I found it compelling. Though I'm primarily interested in your more recent endeavors. I had covered all of it by asking one of your classmates, " Akira said, giving Kiyotaka a book.

"I did nothing at all. It is horikita's idea of making all the class pass the mid exams. " Kiyotaka said with a monotone.

"I take that as your undercover operation. I have the utmost regard for your talents. It's a pleasure to finally meet you. " Akira told Kiyotaka with a proper smile.

"Officially..." Kiyotaka said remembering the one time where he met him. But now he looks like a different person compared to the one who he had met that day.

"I have heard that you got 50 in all subjects, " Akira asked him

"That's just a coincidence, " Kiyotaka told Akira. But Akira is not backing down.

"Are you familiar with the study of Graphology? "

" I've never given it any serious thought, so no but I know calligraphy. '' Ayanokoji said declining knowledge.

"Psychological Analysis of Handwriting.The upward strokes on the

P and M indicate. People who write sharp-pointed m,n and generally small letters are considered to have very analytical, critical thinking abilities. Such people do well in math, research, and other detail-oriented tasks. " Akira said, bringing a copy of ayanokoji's copy sheet.

"A fatal mistake not considering the art of practicing pseudo-sciences," Akira told him.

The white room didn't bother teaching ayanokouji pseudo-sciences as they believed that it is time-consuming and not factual enough for him to learn.

"While the flowers flourish on the lower zone to note.a highly creative yet... meticulous nature. But if one observes the overall slant and the pressure of the writing, There's a suggestion of acute avoidant personality disorder, A complete lack of empathy, And a pronounced inclination toward ... " Akira said giving Kiyotaka chills

[Strike 2: Making ayanokoji nervous]

"No!" Kiyotaka replied shocked and getting chills from him. Akira could possibly ruin his peaceful life

"Moral insanity" Akira replied

Kiyotaka instinctively grabs Akira's collar and he is ready to punch him due to anger. He didn't like how Akira was playing with a toy.

"Getting physical with me. Didn't you find anything better to grab? Akira said, making Kiyotaka take his hand away from Akira. He felt like Akira made him look at himself as a pervert.

[Strike 3 : Making your opponents feel disgusted as themselves]

"And answer to your previous request, Regarding Mr.Sudo not being involved the answer is... No.

"The laws of Celestial mechanics dictate that when two objects collide. there is always damage ...Of a collateral nature between them " Akira told him

"*Speaks English*Two gentlemen find themselves at cross purposes

A young woman ...

Torn between them.

The strain proves too much for her to bear

And she suddenly falls ill.

During the cold night, a sakura petal fell

Something that made other leaves flutter around it

As the little petal fell With tragic... consequences.

A rare form of tuberculosis.

She succumbed in a matter of seconds." Akira recited a well-toned poem as if killing the girl wasn't anything more than poetry for him.

"Now ..." Akira started

"Are you sure you want to play this game?" Akira told him

"I'm afraid you'd lose, " Kiyotaka told him

"Rest assured, If you attempt to bring destruction down upon me, I shall do the same to you," Akira said with a confident smile

"My respect for you, Mr. Kiyotaka, is the only reason you are still alive. You've paid me several compliments. Let me pay you one in return. You pretend to use the class-D as tools but in the end, you are nothing but a slave to them, a slave who is a doormat who will solve their conflicts pretending to not care for them and still cares for them in the end."

"What are you talking about? " Ayanokoji asked him. How did he guess correctly about him? Could it be that he is a white room agent sent by his father?

"A pigeon in a cage will never realize the vast world that surrounds it. It is always unaware of the other pigeon's life. " Akira said with a tone insulting Kiyotaka

"A white room defect like you would never realize the importance of a free will. You can't achieve everything by using your calculational mind. "Akira told Kiyotaka

"You are not but a mere test-tube baby made by humans. A defective product(Kiyotaka) made by other defective products(White room-trainers) is not a reliable source. You don't own your thoughts and will. That's the difference between you and me " Akira told him

"You are completely like me in every way possible. But you don't own your thoughts and you are a slave who works for others, while you only pretend to view them as tools. " Akira told Kiyotaka with a distasteful tone.

"What do you mean, " Ayanokoji said, clearly panicking. How does Akira know a lot about his thoughts?

"I'll be sure to send my regards to the happy class. Take care of them while you can. Another time then ..." Akira said leaving Kiyotaka to ponder on his own.

While Kiyotaka is the only one who can entertain him, he doesn't like how Kiyotaka makes the class-D walk over him. Kiyotaka needs to be ruthless and show full capacity in this school.

Akira will force him to be. He will make Kiyotaka come out of his comfort zone.

Meanwhile, Kiyotaka was clearly panicking, he knew almost everything about him. He doesn't even fear him. For the first Ayanokoji Kiyotaka is scared about his fate and that Akira is the one who can ruin his life.

Akira targeted Kiyotaka's companions and took them away from him.

He took sakayanagi, Honami, and sakura from helping him. He even let sudo be expelled from class-D. It would be a matter of time if he will make Kiyotaka's life a living hell.

Chapter-25: The tale of Honami the brave

Prior to the plot of her high school life, she had once happily lived a fun, comfortable lifestyle throughout both her elementary school and middle school years. She made plenty of friends, both boys and girls alike. Honami happens to hail from a fatherless family, living with her mom and her little sister who is two years younger than her. Honami's family isn't very well-off as her mother had it hard, working full-time as she alone raised two children all by herself without their father around to help.

Ever since elementary school, Honami had made it her plan to get a job of her own after she finished middle school. Sincerely looking to increase her family's low income and give them happiness, Honami thought that she could be of use to the two by seeking a job where she can work to earn money like her mother.

Because it would cost a lot of money to get into high school, Honami's reason for searching for a job was so that she could help out not only herself but also her mother and sister financially as well. In the end, this idea she had in mind couldn't come to pass because her mother was opposed to it. Nonetheless, even without the money, Honami did in fact successfully put in a lot of effort and time to study and developed her skills as hard as possible.

Although she found sports rather difficult, Honami does try to put as much effort into them as she did with her studies. Thanks to that, she was able to make use of the student scholarship system and reach the top of her middle school. As an honors student and a member of the student council in middle school, she was offered a spot at a private high school on a scholarship. By the time she entered her 3rd year in middle school, Honami was even able to gain the title of student council president that she had longed to seek after.

During the summer of that year, she discovered her mother pushed herself too hard and collapsed while trying to support and raise their livelihood as a family. At some point in time, later on, her mother would go through sudden hospitalization, leaving the former unable to buy her younger sister a birthday present.

Seeing the anguish and ridicule her sister was showing to their mom for not getting her first present, Honami figured the only way to restore her smile is that she, the elder sister, must be the one to do it in her mother's stead. So, after school on the day of her sister's birthday, Honami went to a department store and stole for the very first time a fashionable hair clip that was worth 10,000 yen without getting caught red-handed.

Despite feeling guilty for having committed theft, she still went home and presented the hair clip to her sulking little sister which made the latter happy. Even though Honami had told her sister beforehand to keep the present a secret from their mom, she ended up wearing it anyway the next time they went to pay a visit to her in the hospital. Through that visit, her mother learned of the robbery she did in the store and became seriously angry with Honami to the point where she got slapped for it and took away the hair clip from her sister.

Although her mother was supposed to stay hospitalized, Honami was forcibly dragged back to the store by the latter to return it. At the same time, Honami would prostrate on her hands and knees while begging for their forgiveness for the crime she had done to them. Whilst the store didn't hand her over to the police, the commotion about the theft she committed still did spread beyond her control.

It is currently unclear as to what changes happened to Honami's relationship with her family members or about what it is like between them now that the incident has long been resolved. Without Akira's intervention, Honami would have never forgiven herself for what she had done or come to terms with it. Driven by her guilty conscience and laying the blame on herself, she wasted almost half of the 3rd-year of middle school and became a lone wolf, becoming something different from how she behaved originally.

Due to Akira's presence in the timeline, she had never met Ayanokouji Kiyotaka which has resulted in Sudo getting expelled from the class due to being unable to prove his innocence due to lack of evidence and Sakura dying of a rare disease that is not treated properly in time. Akira can behave properly when the situation demands him to do so.

3rd POV

Now Honami is currently looking out for someone who might help her in facing a love confession from her friend.

"There you are " Honami replied with relief after seeing Akira.

"Hello, Honami dear~ How are you? " Akira replied.

"Akira-san Ah! Honami replied, yelping when Akira grabbed her by the waist and gave her a lot of kisses.

"Mmph *Kiss* aah~ " Honami replied with moans while Akira is kissing her lips and consequently enjoying her insides. Akira is totally making out with Honami.

Chihiro is watching them from afar with a jealous and aroused look on her face. She somehow enjoyed the way Akira is making out with her. Chihiro is a classmate and friend of Honami who unbeknownst to her had actually harbored romantic feelings for her. Chihiro later wrote a love letter to confess her feelings to Honami but the latter did not reciprocate those feelings and had no idea of how to handle it without hurting her.

Akira grabbed Honami's butt and gently squeezed it making her moan in pleasure.

When Chihiro saw Honami making love with Akira, she became jealous and quickly teared up. Leaving a heartbroken Chihiro running off in tears.

Honami and Akira have noticed her running off.

"OH NO. I have completely forgotten about Chihiro when you came. " Honami told Akira, realizing the great mistake she had made. She had thought she had offended Chihiro by mistake.

"Don't worry I will take care of her " Akira replied calming down Honami and he left to find chihiro.

Chapter-26:Attachement

3rd POV
Akira is roaming around the campus asking the other students for Chihiro's location. He is unable to identify her location and people are not trustworthy sources to find Chihiro. In fact, people are too invested in themselves to keep track of Chihiro. While the other sociable doesn't particularly keep track of a gloomy girl like Chihiro.
He used a phone that his hacker friend gifted him, which he got after a long time of convincing and bonding. The phone keeps track of every student on campus. That is a magical phone which tracks people by their handbooks and student id cards.
Akira is very much irritated by all the walking he does while finding Chihiro.
Akira found Chihiro crying in a corner while covering her face. Tears are running through her cheeks while there is a painful expression written over her face, which is half-hidden by her hands.
It seems other people prefer to ignore her, they clearly don't have enough time in their schedule to bother about her.
Chihiro feels so lonely and heartbroken now, she feels isolated and feels like the people around her are unfamiliar to her.
She is crying near a fountain. Her tears are synchronizing with the waterfall.
Akira looked at her with a calculating gaze thinking about her value in the late game. After some time thinking in his mind, he came forward to Chihiro in an attempt to talk to her.
He coughed up to grab her attention. Chihiro stopped and she is gazing at Kenta with teary eyes and a look on her face
"What are you *sniff* doing here? Can't you have anything better *sob* to do? L-Let me cry here. " Chihiro said with a cold and irritated tone.
It seems like she is bitter and jealous of Akira due to the fact he can be closer to Honami than she will ever be.
Deep down she wished to be a boy so that she can closer to Honami more than she is. She wanted to be more than friends with Honami.
She blurted those bitter words due to the pain she feels in her heart.

Chihiro is a teenage girl of average height with short blonde hair and bluish violet eyes.

She is often seen wearing the standard school uniform. On one occasion, she was seen wearing a bikini as her stylistic choice while hanging out at the pool.

Chihiro is infatuated with and openly fawns overHonami Ichinose'sappearance and personality. She is not afraid to admit it in public as shown when she hugged her, much to the latter's confusion. Chihiro harbors a romantic interest in Honami early on and even wrote a love letter to confess her feelings to her. She was jealous and teared up when she saw her withAkira Fukuhara

She can be easily emotional and breaks up when she faces stress and she is prone to misunderstand the mood.

When she arrived at the ANHS, she felt lonely and isolated but she quickly became happy and cheerful when Honami made her friend, and the rest is history. Chihiro slowly gained feelings for Honami.

Her mood went back to the initial stage when she felt unfamiliar with the atmosphere here. Now, she didn't have anyone to lean on. Completely alone.

"I feel very bad, seeing someone I know in my class crying completely alone in a place like this " Akira told her and sat near her.

She turned her face away from him in an attempt to hide her tears.

"..." She silently sobbed.

" I know you love her. But I planned to make her at my side. I know you don't like me but the three of us can be nice friends if you wish " Akira told her.

"...I " Chihiro tried to speak. Why he is trying to help her and make her his friend, even knowing that she dislikes him.

" I hope you will find someone who will take better care of you. Trust me when I say this, Honami isn't the right one for you as a partner. You can find someone special " Akira said in a polite respected tone while making it sound like he is concerned about her.

" You hang Honami all the time but not only she is blind to your feelings but she ignored and didn't want your affection. In fact, your affection is better placed for other persons like yourself " Akira told her.

He made dangerous words turn out into well-placed words with an elegant and smooth tone. He has full control over his voice and mannerisms.

And his charming face and his deep voice are arousing and make him attractive enough for her to listen.

" Am I bi? " Chihiro thought while looking at Akira, never realizing she liked the opposite gender?

Chihiro introspected herself for a while. Here is the man she is envious who, who is trying to be her friend and wishing her luck. She felt attracted to the polite and concerned tone.

"T-Thank you. ...it felt really hurts to s-see your crush with another one like that " Chihiro told Akira with a painful expression.

" I m-mean it really h-hurts" Chihiro said while tears is coming out of her eyes.
" Yeah I know, I am always here to support you," Akira said while coming to closer to Chihiro and breathing out in Chihiro's face making her face flush with the sudden affection.

Akira moved closer to her face whispering the warm breath in her ears and making her blush by the sudden pheromones of the opposite gender.

" Just because you like girls doesn't mean you can't like men you know. And as I said in day one I am still planning for a grand family here. " Akira told Chihiro.

It is a common unwritten rule that Rich and powerful people have many partners in their lives. And Chihiro's mind silently hoped that Akira will be available to date even if he is currently dating Honami.

It is forbidden and her attachment to the things she has.

That's the main problem with Chihiro, she becomes quickly attached to people and is so clingy and loving to the people she is attached to.

It is the irrational and unhealthy side of her. There are many people like her in the world. Who can't live without one specific individual? But the attachment can shift from one person to another.

" Fuck Honami, I have Akira," Chihiro said while hugging Akira without the thought that he may not reciprocate her feelings.
The love she had for Honami has diminished and changed into eternal hate for her.

She completely hates Honami Ichinose for being 'ungrateful' to her affection.

Chapter-27: Desert Island test

3rd POV

Chie came inside the class-b to explain the class-b about the deserted island test

The test will last one week on the deserted island and the students are required to live together as a group. They will not be allowed to return to the ship without a justifiable reason. Each class will receive two tents, two flashlights,s and a box of matches. As the students appear dissatisfied, the teachers explain the theme of the test is "freedom" and they can still be able to do whichever activities they want during the week on the island. Each class also receives 300 S-points as a budget and a survival manual. When the test is over, the class's remaining points will be added to their total class points.

A student from A-Class is absent due to poor health, leaving them to start with 270 points. Akira guessed which student it is. Some B-Class students started thinking about the increase in allowance points and the concern of their friends. Each student receives a smart wristwatch that they mustn't take off during the test. Chie mentions that she doesn't know any way to pass the test without spending points. She also points out the penalties they may receive in the process, listed on the last page of the manua

Those unable to continue the test due to poor health or injury will result in a 30-point penalty and retirement.

Pollution of the environment will result in a 20-point penalty.

Each absence at 8 AM and 8 PM daily roll call will result in a 5-point penalty.

Violence, theft, or destruction of property against another class will result in immediate failure for the class to whom the offending student belongs and the forfeiture of all that student's private points.

Those unable to continue the test due to poor health or injury will result in a 30-point penalty and retirement.

Pollution of the environment will result in a 20-point penalty.

Each absence at 8 AM and 8 PM daily roll call will result in a 5-point penalty.

Violence, theft, or destruction of property against another class will result in immediate failure for the class to whom the offending student belongs and the forfeiture of all that student's private points.

In case the class's points budget is already at 0, the point penalties will be nullified. Chabashira then instructs her students on how to make a basic toilet from cardboard. The Hygenic freaks of Class B got chills including Akira, who himself is a health freak.

There are designated spots on the island where a class can have the right to 'occupy' them and use the area as they wish.

A special key card is required to occupy a spot.

The key card can only be used by the person designated as "leader". The leader cannot be changed without suitable justification.

Each occupation of a spot grants one bonus point to the occupying class.

Occupation rights expire every eight hours, and each renewal grants another bonus point to the class in question.

The bonus points cannot be used to spend during the test but will be added later to the class points total.

Using another class's occupied spot without permission will result in a 50-point penalty.

On the last day of the test, each class can declare who they think is the leader of the other classes. For each leader guessed correctly, that class receives 50 bonus points while the class whose leader is guessed correctly loses 50 points as a penalty and losses all bonus points gained during the test. If the leader is guessed incorrectly, the class loses 50 points as a penalty.

"What should we do now, I don't want to use a cardboard box as a toilet. " Yuki Himeno complained.

"What is so bad about those cardboard boxes. They seem fine to me " So Shibata said to everyone

"I am sure that while some people feel that it's not a big deal. Our hygiene is the most important thing. But we can't just use our points needlessly. " Ryuji Kanzaki said being on edge. He clearly has not prepared for this event.

Akira's eyes lighted up a little and he found a good opportunity to raise influence. An opportunity that is present in front of him.

"Everyone please calm down," Akira told in a sweet tone calming them down.

"I know we will lose points by spending on toilets. But I don't want us to fight among ourselves. Let's just spend some points to get some materials that can maintain our hygiene on this island. You guys are more important to me than just mere points " Akira told them.

The translation of the above statement is that. Akira wanted to maintain his hygiene being a clean freak so he put some of the S-points to buy materials that can retain his hygienic body. And about the part where he spoke to them about class B is more important to them than points. Let's just say Akira has alternate ideas in mind rather to gain points later.

Akira wanted total influence over class B. So he decided to make some sweet talking to them.

"Everyone I sincerely hope you will be alright on this desert island. Let's only use points when they are needed. I don't want us to run out of points. I don't want us to be troubled by the lack of points to purchase objects. " Akira told everyone.

It seems everyone is moved by the speech. Well, that works if your class is Class-B. Akira is not well in the mind due to some heavy workload he has to do. So he put Honami, Kanazaki, Sarah, and kate in charge and watch while he went inside his tent to rest.

Akira feels headache and tired due to some unknown reason, so he had decided to rest for a while until things settle down.

Akira has reached his bedcovers and set up a bed in order to sleep in it. He pulled out a blanket and slept using it to cover himself from the cold air and bugs.

Chapter-28:Desert island day-2

3rd POV

The next day, the teachers inform all students the real reason behind the trip. They are required to take a survival test on a deserted island for a week.

Everyone is living in the harsh desert that everyone feels uncomfortable at...The students feel pain and stress living in difficult conditions.

Akira and Kanazaki sat over a campfire and started discussing what they should do

"So how is Honami doing? " Akira asked Kanazaki.

"She is trying to comfort the students that are sad...Many of our classmates feel stressed, leaving their comfort zone like this...This is really a test for us? " Kanazaki said.

"Yeah right, We don't have proper bathroom sources here...so maintaining our hygiene is indeed a problem...But we have to do this if we want to have an edge over the classes " Akira said.

"So what should we do then...Class representative...How can we gain points " Kanazaki asked?

Akira handed him a map and a paper " Here is the locations of those checkpoints...This should come in handy...Use our leader and make her retire in the last day...In the end, the true leader will be kept secret " Akira said.

Each class will be granted 300 S-points.

S-points can be spent to purchase items listed in the manual.

In addition, bonus points acquired during the test by fulfilling certain conditions will only be added on after the test is finished. They cannot be used during the test.

Each class will choose one student to be their leader.

Leaders cannot be changed without a legitimate reason.

On the last day of the test, each class can declare who they think is the leader of the other classes. For each leader guessed correctly, that class receives 50 bonus points.

If the leader is guessed incorrectly, the class loses 50 points as a penalty.

In addition, a class whose leader is guessed correctly loses 50 points as a penalty and losses all bonus points gained during the test.

Spots on the island that serves as the testing ground can be occupied under the following conditions:A special key card is required to occupy a spot.

The key card can only be used by the person designated as "leader".

Each occupation of a spot grants one bonus point to the occupying class. Occupation rights expire every eight hours, and each renewal grants another bonus point to the class in question.

Use of another class's occupied spot without permission will result in a 50-point penalty.

Students will receive set penalties under the following conditions:Those unable to continue the test due to poor health or injury will result in a 30-point penalty and retirement.

Pollution of the environment will result in a 20-point penalty.

Each absence at 8 AM and 8 PM daily roll call will result in a 5-point penalty.

Violence, theft, or destruction of property against another class will result in immediate failure for the class to whom the offending student belongs and the forfeiture of all that students' private points.

Akira POV

In the light novel. Ayanokouji looked into the rules of the exam and found out that you could change the leader in certain conditions. He already knew Horikita was sick, so he used her in order to be able to swap her place and make him the leader instead, right before the exam was over. He knew ibuki was a spy and set up events that led to Horikita getting her keycard stolen. It is explained in more detail in the anime. Ryuuen guessed class D's leader incorrectly and also got class C's leader guessed by ayanokouji. That gave class D the lead, and class C zero points. There was also a spy in class B, so they got less points beacuse of that. Class A also guessed Horikita and the other leaders based on Ryeens knowledge. Ayanokouji also knew yahiko was the leader of Class A. That led class D to obtain the most points and class C to get zero.

I will make our leader Chihiro shiranami...and replace her later by sho shibata...Even if some one from our class betrays us in this exam...We will win.

According to the intel Class-C leader is Ryueen. Class-A leader is Yahiko. Class-D leader is suzune...

Good...It's all happening according to the light novel...If that's the case...Then the class-D leader will be replaced by Ayanokouji...

Perfect...If we win this round...We are the top class...Then we don't have much things we need to do after I have won this battle.

One big victory is all I need to achieve my goals.

The exam will commence until 7 days...until 12PM noon.

I wonder if I should create some distrust between Class-D boys and girls like Ibuki did...Nah let's make it even better.

Why didn't class d members suspect ibuki to be a spy; if she wanted she could have just resigned but she didn't despite her class having to loose 50 points...

Similar thing for kaneda situation...

I wonder how Ayanokouji will be able to handle being labelled a 'panty thief'.

All I have to do is to remove Hirata...And half of the class-D's hopes will be gone...Comeplete distrust will arise among class-D...It's Divide and rule policy.

I will divide class-D into boys and girls by activating the insecurity between them.

With Ayanokouji being labelled as panty thief...His social life will come to an end...How boring...

In the end it was a waste...I shouldn't have thought much of him...He is nothing but another ordinary human...All my feelings about him are nothing but waste.

I don't know why I am so fixated on him in the end...

I walked to Sarah and gave her just one simple order " Eliminate Hirata and yourself...Injure him " I told her when we are alone with no one hearing us from outside...I took her inside my room and made sure no one overheard.

"OK~ Darling~ " She replied. Even though we lose some points...it's okay in the long run.

Even know I wonder what she looked in me that caused her to like me so much...I guess all people in the end are...IRRATIONAL.

Now let's meet up with Class-D before their destruction...This time I will frame things around.

Chapter-29 Desert island part-3

3rd POV

Class 1-D review the resources they have and are provided with so they can plan for survival and point-hunting. The group first considers what to spend their S-points on so it can serve for the long-term and efficient enough for a good boost in class points as the S-points are transferred over after the test. The group then looks over what actions and events lose and gain points. A debate ensues, proving the test to be more complicated than expected to Suzune Horikita. The group walks through the forest to search for landmarks, though the '3 Idiots of D-Class' depart from the group as their own for the same objective. Stopping for a moment to discuss the issue from earlier, they decide to disregard the issue for now and focus on finding an area to base a campsite. Various hands are raised as a sign of offering assistance for such an objective. The nine volunteers split into groups of three and set off.

Rokusuke Kōenji conducts his acrobatics throughout the forest, outpacing Kiyotaka Ayanokōji and Airi Sakura enough to vanish from sight and sound. The two alone find a path that leads to a cave. The two conclude that it is one of the island's landmark locations mentioned during a lecture by Sae Chabashira, which offer one bonus S-point only if the possession is declared by the class' leader. What is also mentioned is the bonus points given cannot be used until after the test on the island, and more or fewer bonus points can be accumulated when a team identifies another's class leader correctly or not, earning or losing 50 points. Thinking of this makes Kiyotaka hide with Airi when Kōhei Katsuragi and Yahiko Totsuka exit the cave. Skeptical of his current surroundings, he tends to his suspicions by searching the bushes. Relieved to see nothing, the two departs, luring Kiyotaka and Airi out of hiding, as the latter is seen heavily blushing and is squirming on the ground from the experience. Kiyotaka and Airi look around the cave, and afterward, Kiyotaka reports back to Suzune their findings.

But he is surprised to find Akira waiting for him " Long time to see you again Ayanokouji " Akira told him.

"What are you doing here? " Ayanokouji asked him being suspicious.

"I came here to meet my fellow Class-D friends...How are you doing? It's nice to meet you all " Akira said to them.

"Eh? Fukuhara-kun what are you doing here? " Airi asked.

"I got lost and appeared here...Please have me by night...Gracious madam " Akira asked her out in an elegant fashion.

"Great another idiot " Suzune said.

Ken Sudō, Kanji Ike, and Haruki Yamauchi notify the members of Class 1-D a river with clear water is close by and can have a campsite next to it. Ike screamed 'Another Ikemen' when he saw Akira among the group. The group discusses how to possess the site with no issues. They decide to cover the leader, who is chosen to be Suzune when the site is being claimed every eight hours. The group then questions the safety of the river, but Kanji supports the purity of the river because of his experience in camping trips. The group begins to build, and Kiyotaka, Haruki Yamauchi, and Airi look for resources until they stumble upon a wounded Mio Ibuki. The trio invites her back to the campsite to be tended, to Mio's reluctance. Kanji sets up a campfire to light the impending night to much applause by the group. The group then discusses how they will spend their S-points and predict how much they will have in the end. Ibuki and Akira have decided to have a private conversation

"What are you doing here? " Ibuki asked seeing Akira.

"I came here to improvise this plan," Akira told her.

" What the fuck you are talking about? " Ibuki said while being panicked that Akira might have figured it out.

"Let's destroy class-D in unison," Akira said.

Ibuki couldn't believe what she heard...Why does Akira wanted to destroy class-D so much...Why didn't he snitch her out.

"I am confused...Aren't they supposed to be your friends " Ibuki said.

"Friends are supposed to be fried and roasted " Akira said.

Akira somehow convinced her to work together...At last Ibuki complied with him as her job will be much easier.

"Let's head back before or else we look suspicious " Akira said.

"I don't know what you are trying...But I accept you to help me in case...I-It's not it's u-usual w-when a handsome b-boy helps m-me out " Ibuki replied with embrassement.

"Why you are embarrassed about this " Akira said as he couldn't believe the idea of embarrassment within her.

The group celebrates their accomplishments on their first day with a feast of natural fruits and bearings. The group discusses with Suzune on what to do with Mio, a Class 1-C student. Kikyō Kushida comes over to give Mio some fruit, to the latter's surprise in her trust and care for who is supposed to be her 'enemy'. Suddenly, Ken screams Rokusuke's name in anger to much distress among the group and comments about Rokusuke's selfishness. According to Teruhiko Yukimura, Rokusuke was apparently not 'feeling well and went back to the boat', which would mean the class would lose 30 S-points. Rokusuke is then seen climbing the anchor chain of the ship and conducting himself to the 'beautiful moon' and clear night sky.

And Apparently, Hirata has to withdraw from being injured and Sarah has to withdraw as well costing points from both teams.

Ayanokōji and Suzune go on a reconnaissance to see what the situation is at the other camps. Class B's camp is set up near a waterfall and operates much like class D's camp but at a better location. Class A's camp is in a cave that is heavily guarded as Suzune attempts to take a peak. But she is turned away when Kōhei summons his security force and warns her that her actions might start a war. Class C's camp is on a beach where under Ryūen's leadership, all of the points are spent and the classmates treat this test like a vacation. Ryūen did this knowing that they will not be penalized if they had spent all of their test points beforehand.

As such, Ryūen punished Mio for being disobedient and critical of his leadership. On the night of the third day, somebody breaks into the girls' tent at the class D camp and searches Mio's bag for her phone.

"I didn't know Kei has such quality underwear...Let's pin this on Ayanokouji " Akira said

"Yeah, I hate him too...Good choice " Mio Ibuki said.

On the fourth day, class D does more reconnaissance to find out who the class leaders are. Ayanokōji and Sakura meet Ichinose at class C's camp only to find out that everybody except Ibuki had withdrawn from the test.

On the fifth day, Kei Karuizawa finds out that her underwear was stolen. Class D conducts a bag search, and Yamauchi finds it in Ike's bag. Ayanokōji takes it and a pat-down search is conducted with Akira 'searching' for him

Akira pulled out flashy underwear from Ayanokouji bag and exclaimed with a nasty smile on his face " It seems the panty thief is indeed Kiyotaka-kun...How lewd " Akira said.

The class-D girls have become furious and hurls abuses and curses at Ayanokouji as he is framed...Ayanokouji is helpless this time without Hirata.

"I don't think Ayanokouji did it " Horikita tried to remedy the situation.

"Then why the underwear is in his bag...Are you really suggesting that I did it...How cruel " Akira replied.

"Yeah! It's on ayanokouji bag " Kei replied furious.

"Yeah Ayanokouji is a pervert " Class-D extra girl replied.

All the girls have labelled 'pervert' to ayanokouji's name.

Akira POV

I didn't know Class-D is this dumb...I am happy I am not in that class or else I might have lost dozones of braincells.

Chapter-30: Desert island-final

3rd POV

Mio Ibuki notifies Kōhei through a ham radio that she has secured Suzune's leader card as class-A and class-C were revealed to be working together. Kiyotaka manages to evade all of his classmates who are after him... Kiyotaka finds Suzune and takes her to a cave where she wakes up and he explains what happens to her. With Suzune's illness getting worse, Kiyotaka asks her to withdraw from the test. But Suzune refuses that and says that losing the card was her fault and it was because she didn't have any friends. Then Suzune faints due to tiredness and Kiyotaka carries her to the teachers camp where Suzune drops out. On the final day, the students clean up their campground and the classes guess the leaders with class-B opting not to make any guesses.

At the assembly, Kakeru reveals that he secretly forged a pact with Kōhei to transfer 200 test points worth of materials to Class-A and will get either the leader card or a photo of it. Class-C quickly spent the remaining 100 points and everybody except for Kakeru, Mio, and Satoru, who was assigned to spy on class-B, withdrew from the test. As they aren't able to get comeplete clarity of who Class-B leader is due to Akira's influence.

Class-C would then guess the leaders: Yahiko Totsuka for class-A, Chihiro Shiranami for class-B, and Suzune Horikita for class-D.

"Wrong...Class-B leader and Class-D leader is wrong " Akira said.

"Whaaat... " Kakeru said.

"Class-C leader is Ryueen Kakeru and Class-D leader is Ayanokouji Kiyotaka " Akira said.

The results are revealed, and the winner is class-B with 275 points, followed by class-A with 140 points, class-D with 70 points, and class-C with 0 points.

The students return to the cruise ship where Arisu Sakayanagi reveals that things went according to plan in making everybody mistrust Kōhei to weaken his leverage over the class as her ally Masayoshi Hashimoto secretly outed class-A's leader to Kakeru. Watching from the ship, Suzune is very surprised with the survival test's results and wonders how it occurred.

"Are you happy now Arisu-chan " Akira asked her.

"Yes I am...I am so happy to see Kohei in such pitful stage " Arisu told him

Kikyō approaches Kiyotaka and reveals she hates Suzune because she has no hidden side. She soon asks him if he would trust Suzune or her, to which Kiyotaka does not reply as she calls him mean for his vague answer. Kiyotaka soon gets a text from his teacher to meet in the ship's theater to talk.

On the cruise, Honami goes over her high points just as Ryūji Kanzaki appears and they talk about the survival test. Honami questions over what they were told about points and how they could decide on what to do with them.

"We could have done more...but let's not forget that we won this battle... " Akira said interrupting their conversation

"What do you mean, Akira Kun " Honami asked him.

"We are now class 1-A. We are finally reached first place...we longer need to worry about our future " Akira tod them

Elsewhere, Kakeru reveals that the main motivation for the alliance with class-A is so that the students would sign a contract to receive 20,000 points from each student every month until graduation. Kōhei also receives a hard review from his peers for his alliance with Class-C and it turns out that Arisu Sakayanagi had one of her followers sabotage Kōhei's plan.

"To think someone has the ability to destroy the plan I have created...I am so close to win this battle...but Akira Fukuhara...Triumphed over me...Next time I will destroy him " Kakeru replies

"Yeah, you will " Mio said sarcastically.

Honami confronts Akira once more and asks for advice...

"Akira-kun we have completed the desert island test and...I have learned many important things I should know... " Honami said.

"First of all...I need to be tough and be competitive towards other classes if we need to graduate in class-A...it's selfish of me to think but I want all of us to graduate together happily...So I accept that we need to defeat other classes in order to graduate " Honami said

"Honami...I " Akira said

"Akira-kun...about us...I will come for you when I am ready...until then please wait for me...I promise I will make you happy as much as I can...I will not leave you ever " Honami said with tears in her eyes.

Akira POV

Honami...I

I never considered you as my girlfriend...not you...not Arisu...Not Sarah...

All people are nothing but dolls to me...It doesn't matter how broken they are or how they are teared up...In the world Pleasure is the most important things...

As long as I am pleased in the end...That's all that matters.

Rumours are nasty

Some people from class-A are speaking let's assume they are student-A and B

Student A: Hey, have you been following the Class-B from Classroom of the Elite? I heard they have Akira as their leader.

Student B: Yeah, Akira is definitely a force to be reckoned with. He's incredibly smart and always seems to be one step ahead of everyone else.

Student A: Absolutely! It's like he can read minds or something. He has this uncanny ability to analyze situations and come up with the most efficient strategies.

Student B: That's true. Akira's leadership skills are top-notch. He knows how to bring out the best in his teammates and make them work together seamlessly. I've seen him turning a seemingly weak team into a formidable force.

Student A: It's impressive how he manages to motivate his team. I've heard that he values each member's input and considers everyone's ideas before making a decision. That creates a sense of ownership and unity among the group.

Student B: Yeah, I think that's one of his greatest strengths as a leader. He knows that the success of the team depends on utilizing everyone's strengths and talents. By creating an inclusive environment, he fosters collaboration and ensures that everyone feels valued.

Student A: I've also noticed that Akira has excellent problem-solving skills. Whenever the class faces a difficult challenge or obstacle, he remains calm and composed. He's quick to assess the situation and comes up with innovative solutions.

Student B: Absolutely, he's a master at thinking outside the box. He always finds unconventional ways to overcome obstacles, which sets him apart from other leaders. It's fascinating to see how he can turn seemingly impossible situations in their favor.

Student A: Akira's ability to adapt is also remarkable. He doesn't stick to a single strategy but adjusts his approach based on the situation at hand. He's flexible and willing to change his plans if it means achieving their goals.

Student B: That's true. Akira understands that rigidity can lead to failure. He constantly evaluates their progress and makes necessary adjustments to ensure the best outcome. It's this adaptability that keeps his team on their toes and gives them an edge.

Student A: Overall, I think Akira is an exceptional leader. He possesses a combination of intelligence, strategic thinking, and empathy that makes him stand out. With him at the helm, Class-B has a strong chance of reaching the top.

Student B: Absolutely, I couldn't agree more. Akira's leadership qualities make him a true asset to his team. I can't wait to see what they achieve next.

Student A: Hey, have you heard the news? Ayanokoji from Class-D got expelled!

Student B: What? Seriously? Ayanokoji, the quiet and mysterious guy? I wonder what happened.

Student A: I'm not sure about the details, but apparently, he did something against the school rules. It must have been pretty serious for him to get expelled.

Student B: That's unexpected. Ayanokoji always seemed like a reserved and diligent student. I wonder what led him to break the rules.

Student A: Yeah, it's hard to tell. Maybe there's more to him than meets the eye. People can have hidden sides that we aren't aware of.

Student B: True, you never know what someone is capable of behind closed doors. But I still find it hard to believe. Ayanokoji seemed so focused on his studies and didn't give off any signs of trouble.

Student A: It just goes to show that we can't judge a book by its cover. There's always more going on beneath the surface. I wonder how his classmates are taking the news.

Student B: They must be shocked. Ayanokoji was a part of their class, and they probably trusted him as a fellow student. It's going to be tough for them to process this.

Student A: I agree. Ayanokoji was also considered a key member of Class-D, especially when it came to their rise in rankings. I wonder how this will affect their performance.

Student B: It's definitely going to be a blow to their team dynamics. Without Ayanokoji's contributions, they might struggle to find their footing and maintain their progress.

Student A: I hope they can find a way to move forward despite this setback. Class-D has some other talented individuals who might step up and fill the void left by Ayanokoji.

Student B: That's true. Sometimes when a leader is removed, it gives others an opportunity to rise and showcase their skills. It'll be interesting to see how Class-D adapts and adjusts their strategies.

Student A: Absolutely. This could be a chance for the remaining members of Class-D to discover their own strengths and find new ways to excel. Adversity often leads to growth and innovation.

Student B: Let's hope they can overcome this challenge and continue their journey towards success. It won't be easy, but with determination and teamwork, they might surprise everyone, including themselves.

Student A: I agree. This turn of events might just be a turning point for Class-D. They have the potential to rise above the circumstances and show that they're a resilient and capable group of students.

Student B: Maybe you are expecting too much from those rejects

Childhood friend you wanted to fuck(CFYF)

Arisu Sakayanagi, the delicate leader of Class A in the Advanced Nurturing High School, watched Akira with a look of affection and trepidation. Akira, the self-proclaimed leader of Class B, was notorious for his manipulative and sinister ways, yet his charm had drawn her in.

"Akira," she began, her voice soft yet steady. "You always seem to know the right moves, you always appear so... calculative. It's as if you don't let your emotions get in the way."

Akira chuckled, his eyes glinting mischievously under the hallway lights. His lips turned up in a smirk that was part mockery, part amusement.

"Arisu," he replied, his voice low and smooth. "While it's true that I've mastered the art of manipulation, it doesn't mean I'm devoid of heart."

The confession was unexpected, throwing Arisu off guard. She blinked, her eyes searching his for any hint of deception.

"Your... heart?" she asked, her voice barely more than a whisper.

He nodded, his gaze fixed on her. "Indeed, Arisu. Even though it might seem like I'm always scheming, my actions are also guided by what my heart desires."

The sincerity in his voice seemed to resonate with Arisu. She took a moment to absorb his words, her heart pounding in her chest. She loved him, she realized, not just in spite of his machinations, but perhaps because of them. His heart, however twisted it might seem, had a strange pull that she couldn't resist.

"Fufufu, Akira," she chuckled, her laughter delicate yet strong. "Perhaps we're not so different, after all."

A sudden silence descended between them, a moment of quiet tension that was broken by Akira's unexpected confession.

"I am a virgin, Arisu," he admitted, his cheeks tinged with a hint of color. "And to be frank, talking to a beautiful girl like you...it excites me."

Arisu's eyes widened at his frank admission. She studied his face, her gaze flickering with surprise, amusement, and something deeper.

"Fufufu, Akira," she replied, a mischievous twinkle in her eyes. "Such a claim is hard to believe. You, a virgin? With your cunning charm and good looks?"

He met her gaze, his eyes holding hers with an intensity that made her heart flutter. "Believe it or not, Arisu, it is the truth."

Her lips curled into a small smile, her heart pounding in her chest. She felt a strange thrill, a rush of adrenaline, and she made her next move.

"But Akira," she whispered, leaning in closer to him. "What if I asked you...to force me?"

Akira's eyes widened, the surprise evident in his face. He remained silent for a moment, weighing her words, his gaze never leaving hers.

"Arisu," he finally responded, his voice hoarse. "This is not a game. It's real. We need to be sure about what we're getting ourselves into. I don't take such matters lightly."

The tension between them was palpable, the undercurrents of attraction and desire mingling with the trepidation of the unknown

The intensity of their conversation was interrupted by Akira's soft, pondering question.

"Arisu," he started, his eyes looking deep into hers. "If I were just an ordinary boy, without the leadership, the talent, the manipulation, how would you treat me?"

Arisu blinked, taken aback by his question. The corner of her mouth curled up in a thoughtful smile.

Arisu paused, her gaze shifting to the window where the twilight cast a soft glow over the school grounds. Her fingers drummed on the table, her mind a flurry of thoughts and emotions.

Akira's question had sparked something within her, causing her to introspect. She wasn't one to give away her thoughts easily, preferring to keep her cards close to her chest. But his sincerity had disarmed her, compelling her to be honest.

"As a strategist, Akira, I respect your intelligence, your ambition, your talent," she began, her voice barely above a whisper. "But as a woman, I find myself drawn to the mystery that surrounds you. Even if you were ordinary, I believe you would still possess a certain... allure. Fufufu..."

She turned to him, her eyes holding a spark of defiance. "But make no mistake, Akira. Being ordinary does not mean being weak. Even if you were an ordinary boy, I would still expect you to strive for the extraordinary. After all, we are in a world where the ordinary becomes extraordinary."

"But, Akira," she continued, her voice steady, "if you were truly ordinary, without talent, without leadership...I would probably treat you with kindness, maybe even sympathy. But love? Respect? That is something you have to earn."

Her words were direct, as she always was. Akira was silent, a thoughtful look in his eyes. The dynamic between them was complex, a blend of admiration, attraction, and rivalry. It was a game of chess, and the game was far from over.

"Arisu, where is your faithful servant, Kamura?" Akira asked, a note of interest in his voice.

Arisu blinked, looking at Akira with a hint of surprise

"My apologies for misunderstanding," Akira quickly corrected himself, his gaze flickering with a renewed sense of curiosity. "I meant Kamuro Masumi of Class A. She has a unique aura about her. Where is she, Arisu?"

Arisu seemed a bit surprised by his interest in Kamuro, but she hid it well behind her composed exterior. She leaned back, crossing her arms and giving Akira a thoughtful look.

"Akira," Arisu replied with an indifferent shrug, her eyes cold as they met his, "Why are you asking me? Kamuro is not my property, nor my responsibility. She's just another piece on this board we're all playing on."

A small, chilly smile curled up the corners of her mouth. "Do as you wish, Akira. Borrow her, use her, whatever suits your strategy. As for me, I simply don't care."

Her words hung in the air between them, a clear reflection of her indifferent attitude towards others.

Arisu's gaze was unwavering, her usually sparkling eyes now held a chilling gleam. Her lips parted slowly, releasing her next words in a soft whisper that somehow filled the silence around them, each syllable carrying an icy undertone.

"Akira," she began, her voice a lullaby dipped in frost, echoing with an eerie tranquility that belied the harshness of her words. "Why do you seek Kamuro when you have me by your side?"

The question hung in the air, stark and heavy, like a guillotine blade suspended in mid-air. It was a possessive inquiry, made all the more chilling by the serenity with which it was delivered.

Her smile was just as unsettling - a cold, thin curve that didn't quite reach her eyes. "You're free to gather allies, Akira. After all, this is a game and we are all merely players. But remember..."

Her voice dropped to a whisper, her next words slipping out as quiet as the fall of snow, yet they held a threat that could freeze the warmest heart.

"Every move you make... I'll be watching."

The bone-chilling promise lingered in the air, the echo of her voice reverberating off the cold, barren walls.

As Arisu's anger seemed to come out of nowhere, Akira tentatively asked, "Arisu, I hope you don't take offense, but are you perhaps... on your period?"

The abrupt question, hanging between them, had an almost tangible weight. Arisu's sharp gaze fixed on him, her mouth setting in a firm line. After a moment of silence, a soft, chilling laugh slipped from her lips.

"Fufufu... Akira, your audacity is rather fascinating," she replied, her voice as cold and cutting as the winter air. "However, attributing my emotions to a physiological condition is somewhat... reductive, wouldn't you agree?"

Her eyes held his, a clear challenge in their icy depths. "My reactions, Akira, are influenced by your actions and words, not by hormonal changes. So, let's focus on our conversation, shall we?"

Arisu held Akira's gaze, a warmth seeping into her normally icy eyes. She felt her heart pound against her ribcage, each beat echoing the question that lingered on the tip of her tongue.

"Akira," she began, her voice barely more than a whisper, yet each word carried a weight that seemed to fill the air around them. "What... What if I were to confess... right here, right now?"

Her words hung in the air, as if time had slowed around them. The silence of the hallway seemed to hold its breath, waiting for Akira's response.

Akira's gaze held Arisu's, a hint of a smirk playing on his lips. He seemed to ponder her question for a moment before responding in his characteristic candid manner.

"Arisu," he began, his voice carrying a teasing edge, "As to whether I've ever been in love...well, that's a complex question. But as a boy with natural desires, I can't deny that I find you attractive."

He shrugged nonchalantly, his smirk widening into a cocky grin. "And if you're asking whether I'd like to... indulge in that attraction, well, I wouldn't say no."

His response was unabashedly direct, a stark reflection of his brash character. Yet beneath his casual demeanor, there was a hint of earnestness. It was a raw and honest admission that spoke volumes about his feelings, however complicated they might be.

Akira," Arisu began, her voice calm and composed yet laced with a heavy undercurrent of emotion. "What would you do if I confessed my feelings for you, right here, right now?"

Akira was silent for a moment, a smirk slowly creeping onto his face. His gaze met hers, a glint of something unspoken in his eyes.

"Well, Arisu," he said, his voice low and husky, "if you were to confess, my first thought would be... how I'd like to take you right here and now."

Arisu's eyes widened slightly at his blunt response. Akira, however, continued unabashed.

"I won't deny it, Arisu. I've thought of it... several times. In fact, I've imagined it in quite... detailed ways." His tone was suggestive, filled with an audacious confidence that bordered on arrogance.

Arisu took a moment to compose herself, her gaze never leaving Akira's. His confession, crude as it was, had thrown her off. She'd always known Akira was a complicated character, a blend of intelligence, charm, and manipulation. But this side of him, the unfiltered desire he'd just revealed, was new territory.

"Akira," she started, her voice steady despite the turmoil of emotions inside her. "I've always considered you to be... complex. But I never imagined you to harbor such... graphic thoughts."

Her words were measured, her tone remaining calm and composed. She tilted her head, studying him with a new understanding. "This...perverted side of yours. It's quite... fascinating. And disturbing."

As Arisu spoke, she could not help but notice certain... signs in Akira's demeanor. His eyes had an unfamiliar glint, his gaze wandering over her a tad more freely than before, lingering just a moment too long on her figure.

She noted the slight twitch of his fingers, a seemingly unconscious action that hinted at his restlessness, his craving for something more. Even his smirk, once charming, now held a predatory edge.

"Your gaze, Akira," she remarked, her tone icy. "It's more...wandering than usual."

His eyes met hers, the smirk on his face never fading. "Is it now?" he responded, the arrogance in his voice unmistakable. "Can't blame me, Arisu. You do have quite the figure."

Arisu's eyes narrowed, but she retained her composure. "Your frankness is...admirable, if quite unsettling, Akira. But I'd advise you to control your...imagination. Remember, we are here to play a game of intellect, not lust."

Kamuro masamuni

Arisu let out a soft sigh, her gaze softening as she looked at Akira. There was a depth in her eyes, a motherly warmth that was often hidden behind her icy demeanor.

"Akira," she began, her voice a soothing lullaby that could calm the most tempestuous seas. "I can understand your... sudden urges. It's natural, especially at our age. However..."

She reached out again, this time to gently brush a stray lock of hair from his forehead, her touch feather-light yet grounding.

"We are in the midst of a grand scheme, a game that requires strategy, focus, and a clear mind," she continued, her words echoing in the silent room. "We cannot afford to let such... distractions cloud our judgment."

Her smile was gentle, her tone composed yet brimming with care. "Let's remember our purpose here, Akira. Our ambitions, our goals... they define us, not our desires."

Her words, so delicately put, held a firm reminder. It was Arisu at her most caring, yet she never strayed from her character. Despite her softer approach, she remained the confident, focused leader, her mind always on the larger game at play.

"Fufufu... let's aim for victory, shall we?" she concluded, her soft laughter echoing around them, a soothing end to their intense conversation.

Akira blinked, taken aback by Arisu's words. "Us...victory?" He repeated, confusion evident in his voice. "Aren't we supposed to be competing against each other?"

Arisu smiled, a hint of amusement in her eyes. She leaned back in her chair, folding her arms across her chest as she prepared to explain.

"Akira," she began, her voice calm and composed, "There's a difference between competition and rivalry. Yes, we're in different classes, and yes, we each strive for the best possible outcome for our respective groups. But that doesn't mean we have to be at odds all the time."

She paused, allowing her words to sink in before she continued. "Consider it this way. We're both working towards the same goal - success. And in a game as complex as ours, allies can be just as valuable as competitors."

Arisu's words made sense. In a place like the Advanced Nurturing High School, where competition was a constant pressure, viewing each other as potential allies rather than enemies could be a more effective strategy.

"Fufufu... Sometimes, Akira," she concluded, her soft laughter filling the room, "working together can lead us to victory faster than working against each other."

Just as Akira and Arisu were about to finalize their unconventional alliance, the door to the room creaked open. In walked Kamuro Masumi, her eyes wide with surprise as she realized she had unintentionally interrupted a confidential conversation.

Arisu and Akira turned simultaneously, their gazes landing on the startled Kamuro.

"Kamuro," Arisu began, a mischievous glint in her eyes. "What a surprise. Have you been eavesdropping?"

Kamuro spluttered in response, her face growing red. "N-no! I was just passing by and...and..."

Arisu's laughter echoed through the room, causing Kamuro to wince. "Fufufu... Seems like we've caught ourselves a little spy, Akira."

Akira chuckled, joining in on the fun. "Indeed, it seems so. What do you suggest we do, Arisu?"

Arisu's smile widened, a plan already formulating in her mind. "I think we should let her join us. After all, the more, the merrier."

As the trio delved further into their discussion, an unexpected moment of comic relief presented itself. Kamuro, still slightly flustered, gestured wildly as she tried to articulate her points. Suddenly, she knocked over a water bottle that was precariously perched on the edge of the table.

The water bottle fell, the lid popping open as it hit the floor, and water splashed everywhere. Akira, quick on his feet, lunged to catch the bottle, not realizing Arisu was doing the same.

The result? Akira ended up colliding with Arisu, his hands accidentally landing on her as he tried to regain his balance

Akira looked at Arisu with a surprised expression.

"Arisu," he said, trying to keep his voice steady, "You're... bustier than you appear."

The statement hung in the air, shocking in its bluntness. Arisu blinked at him, her cheeks turning a faint pink. But despite the unexpected situation, she regained her composure quickly.

"Fufufu... Seems like appearances can be deceiving, Akira," she retorted, her voice as calm and icy as ever. "But I would appreciate if you refrain from making such personal observations."

In the aftermath of the awkward incident, Arisu's icy gaze turned towards Kamuro. There was a hint of annoyance in her eyes, but she maintained her composure as always.

"Kamuro," she started, her voice as cool as a winter breeze. "Your carelessness resulted in quite an... uncomfortable situation. You've tarnished my purity as a woman."

Akira nodded in agreement. "Right, Kamuro. You should be more careful."

Kamuro gulped, her eyes darting nervously between the two. "I-I'm sorry, Arisu, Akira. I didn't mean to..."

Her apology was cut off by Arisu's soft laughter. "Fufufu... Apologies won't do, Kamuro. We need compensation."

Akira grinned, taking a step closer to Kamuro. "Right, Kamuro. How about helping us with our strategy? Your insight would be valuable."

Kamuro blinked in surprise at their unexpected demand. But before she could protest, Arisu reassured her, "It's only fair, Kamuro. After all, you've become an inadvertent part of our alliance now."

Kamuro looked taken aback. "But Arisu, it was just an accident... and besides, it's not like you're the epitome of purity."

Arisu's soft laughter echoed around the room, a chilling note amidst the tension. "Fufufu... That may be, Kamuro, but it doesn't excuse your recklessness."

With a pointed look at Akira, she added, "Your actions have consequences. As compensation, you're going to assist us with our strategy."

Kamuro gaped at her, but before she could protest, Arisu continued, "And don't think we didn't notice how conveniently you happened to 'stumble' upon our meeting. It seems like you were planning to eavesdrop. Now, you'll become an active participant instead."

As the dust settled, Akira turned back to Arisu, his brows furrowed in curiosity. "Arisu, how have you managed to hide such a well-endowed figure for all these years?"

Arisu's lips curved into an enigmatic smile, a soft blush dusting her cheeks. "Fufufu... Akira, some secrets are meant to be kept hidden, don't you think?" she responded, her tone teasing and suggestive.

Kamuro, having regained her composure, jumped in. "Wait a minute, Arisu, you mean you've been—"

As Kamuro attempted to join the conversation, Arisu quickly cut her off with a firm, "Kamuro, remember your place."

While Kamuro was still recovering from Arisu's stern interruption, Akira turned his attention towards her, curiosity burning in his eyes.

"Kamuro," he said, his tone casual yet expectant, "what's this secret about Arisu you were about to share?"

Caught between Akira's probing question and Arisu's warning glare, Kamuro hesitated, clearly torn. It seemed the peaceful atmosphere of their meeting was about to take another tumultuous turn.

As Akira's question hung in the air, Kamuro found herself contemplating the hidden aspects of Arisu's image. Arisu Sakayanagi, Class A's leader, was a woman of many secrets and maintaining her well-endowed figure was one of them.

Kamuro was aware of the meticulous attention Arisu paid to her appearance, down to the smallest detail. Her clothing choices were always strategic, leaning towards styles that were elegant yet modest, effectively downplaying her bust size. It was a subtle tactic that often went unnoticed but was undeniably effective.

Moreover, Arisu was quite disciplined when it came to her physical health. Regular exercise, balanced meals, and adequate rest were all part of her routine, contributing to her overall physique.

However, Kamuro knew there was a deeper reason behind this discretion. Arisu, being a strategic leader, was well aware of how perception could influence people's actions and attitudes. By downplaying her physical assets, Arisu ensured that people focused more on her intellect and leadership skills rather than her physical appearance.

Secondly, Arisu's relationship with Akira was complex, filled with strategic maneuvering and rivalry, but also mutual respect and hidden affection. By keeping certain aspects of herself hidden, she added to her enigmatic persona, maintaining a sense of mystery that kept Akira intrigued. Additionally, by not emphasizing her physical appearance, she ensured that their interactions stayed focused on their intellectual rivalry rather than veering into more personal territory.

Caught in the momentum of their strategic discussion, Akira suddenly spun an unexpected request towards Kamuro.

"Kamuro," he began, an impish glint in his eyes, "how about getting into a maid dress and becoming our personal maid?"

m for manipulation

Caught in the momentum of their strategic discussion, Akira suddenly spun an unexpected request towards Kamuro.

"Kamuro," he began, an impish glint in his eyes, "how about getting into a maid dress and becoming our personal maid?"

Kamuro's eyes widened in surprise, her cheeks flushing a bright red. "Wh-what? Akira, why on earth would I..."

Before she could finish her protest, Arisu's cool, composed voice cut in. She had overheard their conversation and, as usual, had something to say about it.

"Fufufu... Akira," she chimed, her gaze sharp on him, "are you trying to reduce our strategy sessions to some sort of whimsical play?"

Akira watched Kamuro's flustered expression and couldn't help but let out a chuckle. "Come on, Kamuro. It's not a big deal," he said, his tone light and teasing.

Seeing Kamuro still looking hesitant, he shifted gears, adopting a more serious demeanor. "Look, it's not just about the maid dress. It's about the role. We need someone to take care of the minor details, the background work, while Arisu and I focus on the larger picture. We need someone reliable, and that's you, Kamuro."

Kamuro blinked at him, clearly surprised by his words. Akira had a point; every strategic team needed someone to handle the logistical side of things. And if it helped their classes win, was it really such a bad idea?

Before she could voice her agreement, Arisu chimed in, her voice cool and composed. "Fufufu... Akira does have a point, Kamuro. We all have roles to play in this game. And who knows? You might even look good in a maid dress."

While Akira and Kamuro were engaged in their conversation, Arisu observed them silently. Her mind, however, was far from quiet. Behind her cool, composed facade, she was grappling with a whirlwind of thoughts and emotions, all centered around one person - Akira.

In the grand scheme of the intricate game they were all playing, Akira stood out as an opponent, an ally, and a source of deep-seated affection. Arisu admired his intellect, his strategic thinking, and his capacity to engage in a fierce battle of wits. Their intellectual duels were a source of constant thrill for her.

Yet, beneath the rivalry, there was an undeniable fondness. Arisu found herself drawn towards Akira's charisma, his confident aura, and his unyielding determination. His very presence ignited a spark in her, a feeling she couldn't quite put a name to.

Despite this, Arisu knew better than to let her personal feelings cloud her judgment. She was aware that their intricate game at Advanced Nurturing High School demanded careful strategy, not romantic inclinations. And so, she kept her emotions locked away, presenting an unyielding front to the world.

"Fufufu... Love is such a complex game, isn't it?" Arisu mused to herself, a wistful smile playing on her lips. Yet, even as she acknowledged her feelings, she knew that she had a bigger game to play - one where victory was the ultimate goal, and all means to achieve it were fair.

In the grand game of life, Arisu Sakayanagi was not just a player. She was a strategist, a leader, and a woman in love,

Just as they were about to return to their strategic planning, another unexpected incident took place. Kamuro's clumsy nature came to light once again when she tripped over a wire, and this time, it was Akira who instinctively reached out to catch her. Kamuro ended up in his arms, both of them flushed and surprised.

Kamuro stuttered out a quick, "Th-thank you, Akira," her cheeks still red.

Arisu observed the scene from the corner of her eye, her expression unreadable. Even though she maintained her usual cool demeanor, there was a slight tension around her that wasn't there before.

She watched as Akira helped Kamuro regain her balance, his casual chuckle filling the room. A flicker of... something passed through Arisu's eyes. Jealousy? But as quickly as it came, it disappeared, masked by her typical calm and collected exterior.

"Fufufu... Kamuro, you should be more careful," Arisu commented, the corner of her mouth twitching upward into a faint smirk. "We wouldn't want any... accidents, would we?"

Her words, while spoken lightly, held an underlying edge. Kamuro nodded, quickly moving away from Akira and giving a quick apology.

Arisu tilted her head to the side, a small smirk tugging at the corners of her lips. "Fufufu... Kamuro, I never took you for a damsel in distress," she mused, her eyes glinting with amusement. "It's unlike you to cling to Akira like that."

Kamuro flushed at Arisu's teasing remark, stammering out, "I-I didn't mean to... It was an accident."

Before she could explain further, Akira chimed in, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "Oh, you'd be surprised, Arisu. Ever since Kamuro became my maid, she's shown a rather... different side of herself."

Kamuro's face turned beet red at Akira's words, while Arisu raised an eyebrow at the newfound information. Akira simply chuckled, seemingly enjoying the flustered reactions his comments were eliciting.

"Naughty things, you ask?" he continued, grinning at Arisu's surprised expression. "Well, let's just say that Kamuro can be surprisingly obedient when she wants to be."

From Kamuro's perspective, her face turning beet red, she was taken aback by Akira's words. The unexpected implications of his statement had caught her off guard. She was used to Akira's unpredictability, his uncanny ability to stir the pot, but this was an entirely different ballgame.

"Why on earth... Akira, what are you...?" she stuttered, struggling to formulate a coherent response. The reality of what Akira was implying was slowly sinking in, and she didn't know how to react.

She looked at Arisu, hoping to find some form of support. But Arisu merely raised an eyebrow at the newfound information, giving nothing away. Akira's subsequent chuckle didn't help either; it only made her feel more flustered.

Denying it seemed like the best option. "I-I don't know what you're talking about," she finally managed to say. She hoped her protest would be enough to steer the conversation away from this uncomfortable topic.

In truth, Kamuro found herself questioning the nature of her relationship with Akira. Their late-night strategy sessions, their deep conversations, and the time she spent helping him with chores in his room under the guise of a "maid"—were they just friendly interactions, or were they something more?

In Akira's room, under the guise of being his maid, Kamuro found herself privy to a new dynamic. Akira, who was naturally more dominant in their interactions, found ways to guide her, instruct her, and yes, even tease her a bit. There was a bit of playful naughtiness in their relationship, but it was always light-hearted and respectful.

For instance, Akira might "accidentally" spill some papers on the floor, causing Kamuro to bend down and pick them up. As she did, he would tease her, commenting on how meticulous she was, or how she missed a spot while dusting. It was all in good fun, a little bit of harmless flirting to lighten the mood.

At the same time, Akira did not shy away from taking the lead. He would instruct Kamuro on how he wanted his room arranged or how to properly take care of his belongings. He was firm but fair, and over time, Kamuro found herself following his instructions with less resistance.

This dynamic, however, was not one-sided. While Kamuro might have been more submissive in their interactions, she was not a pushover. She would retort to his teasing, challenge his instructions when they seemed unreasonable, and even give as good as she got. This created a balance in their relationship, a push-and-pull that made their interactions interesting and engaging.

As time passed, Kamuro found herself more attuned to Akira's needs and wishes. She became more receptive to his guidance, more responsive to his teasing, and more accepting of his dominant role in their relationship. And while this might seem like submission to an outsider, it was a testament to their growing bond and mutual respect.

How to flirt and objectify girls wihtout being creepy

In the quiet space of Akira's room, their roles shifted into a dynamic that felt oddly comfortable and playful. Kamuro, acting as his maid, was given tasks that allowed Akira to observe her. And Akira, in his usual playful style, made comments that were borderline flirty but never crossed a line.

For instance, as Kamuro would bend down to pick up books, Akira might say, "You know, Kamuro, you have quite an athletic build. It suits you."

Kamuro, usually stoic and fierce, would turn a shade of red at his comments. She would huff and turn away, a clear sign of her tsundere nature. "Don't say unnecessary things," she'd retort, trying to hide her embarrassment.

However, Akira, seeing her reactions, would simply chuckle. He found her tsundere responses amusing and, in a strange way, endearing. "I'm just stating facts, Kamuro. You should take it as a compliment."

Even though Akira was dominant in these interactions, he was never disrespectful or inappropriate.

As they were in the midst of their usual routine in Akira's room, an 'accidental' spill of papers occurred. Kamuro, being the diligent helper, bent down to pick them up.

From his vantage point, Akira had a clear view of Kamuro's figure, and he decided to voice his observations in a teasing yet respectful manner. "You know, Kamuro," he began, his tone light, "you choose quite fashionable underwear. It suits your stylish sense."

Kamuro froze, her cheeks flushing a bright red. However, before she could stammer out a response, Akira continued in a nonchalant manner, shifting the focus onto a less sensitive topic.

"Actually, your sense of style isn't just limited to your clothing," he remarked casually. "You've got a great figure too - athletic yet feminine. It's a good balance. Not many can pull it off."

Despite the embarrassment, Kamuro couldn't deny the compliment he'd packaged in his playful tease. Yes, it was a little forward, but there was an odd charm to his straightforwardness. She gave him a sideways glance, huffing a bit, but didn't say anything to refute his words.

Akira, noticing Kamuro's embarrassment but also her lack of a retort, decided to continue in the same vein. He was always careful to keep his comments just this side of inappropriate, his tone light and playful, while still respectful.

"You know, Kamuro," he started, leaning back in his chair with a nonchalant air, "you have a particular way of moving that's really appealing. It's like a dancer's grace, but with a warrior's strength. It's quite captivating."

Kamuro, already picking up the papers, paused at his words, her blush intensifying. "Akira..." she began, not really sure what to say. Was he teasing her again? Or was he genuinely complimenting her?

Unfazed by her reaction, Akira continued. "And you might think I haven't noticed, but I have. Your figure, it's... well, it's quite impressive. You hide it well, but I can tell. You're more well-endowed than you let on."

Now that was too much! Kamuro turned to him, her eyes wide and her cheeks burning. "Akira! That's... You shouldn't... I mean... You're..."

But Akira simply chuckled, enjoying her flustered reaction. "I'm just stating the facts, Kamuro. Nothing wrong with that."

And that was the crux of it. Akira's comments, while seemingly inappropriate, were always delivered in such a casual and cool manner that they came off as genuine observations rather than lewd remarks

As their dynamic unfolded in the sanctuary of Akira's room, a new situation arose. This time, Kamuro had been tasked with dusting the high bookshelves, and Akira had generously provided a small ladder for her to reach the topmost shelves.

As she went about her task, Akira, comfortably seated on his couch, looked up at her. "You know, Kamuro," he began in a casual tone, "you're quite flexible. It's quite... interesting to watch."

Kamuro almost missed a step at his words, managing to steady herself just in time. She looked down at him, her cheeks tinged pink. "Akira, you should focus on your work, not me," she huffed, trying to ignore the butterflies in her stomach.

Akira merely shrugged, a smirk playing on his lips. "I can multitask, Kamuro. And besides, it's hard not to notice when you're stretching like that. You've got a great form, you know. It's very... aesthetic."

"Akira!" Kamuro was aghast, not sure whether to be mortified or flattered. But Akira seemed unfazed, his teasing grin still in place.

"What? I'm just appreciating your efforts," he replied, looking at her with a glint in his eyes that made her heart flutter. "Your dedication to the task, your agility, your... everything. It's all very impressive."

Despite his bold words, there was a respect and sincerity to his tone that made it hard for Kamuro to stay mad at him. Yes, his remarks were borderline inappropriate, but they were never disrespectful. And somehow, Akira managed to deliver them in a way that was cool, making her feel seen and appreciated rather than objectified.

In their unique arrangement, a new situation presented itself when Kamuro found herself needing to reach a high shelf in Akira's room to organize some books. The ladder was out of the room, and Akira, seeing her predicament, decided to lend a hand.

He came up behind her, wrapping an arm around her waist to steady her. "Here," he said casually, "I'll give you a boost."

The physical contact was unexpected, causing Kamuro to stiffen. Her heart pounded in her chest as she felt the warmth of Akira's body behind her. But before she could protest, he lifted her up effortlessly.

"Now, can you reach?" he asked, his voice surprisingly close to her ear. The breathy proximity sent a shiver down Kamuro's spine.

"I-It's fine, I can do it," she managed to stammer out, trying to focus on the task at hand rather than the arm around her waist or the boy who was just inches away.

"There, see?" Akira said as she successfully arranged the books. "Nothing to it."

As he gently lowered her back onto her feet, Akira took a step back, chuckling at her flustered state. "You know, Kamuro," he began, his tone playful, "you always blush so easily. It's cute."

"Cute?!" Kamuro retorted, her cheeks flaming. She looked at him, ready to protest, but he simply winked at her, leaving her speechless.

In one instance, Kamuro was tasked with dusting Akira's bookshelves. As she reached up to clean the higher shelves, Akira, from his spot on the couch, noticed the hem of her skirt rising a bit, revealing the slight curve of her legs.

"A bit higher, Kamuro," he instructed nonchalantly, keeping his gaze on the book in his hand rather than staring. He was testing the waters, curious about her reaction to his slightly cheeky comment.

"Akira!" she retorted, her cheeks flushing, but she made sure to keep her skirt in place as she continued dusting.

Laughing at her reaction, Akira stood and approached her. "You missed a spot," he pointed out, reaching up to a shelf above her. His arm brushed against hers, an accidental contact, but enough to cause Kamuro to stiffen. Akira took a moment to look at her, his gaze softening. "You're really dedicated to this. It's admirable."

He lightly tapped her arm, a simple gesture, yet it sent a jolt through Kamuro. "Keep up the good work, Kamuro," he said before returning to his couch. As Kamuro watched him walk away, she found herself touching the spot where he had tapped, her cheeks burning.

One day, as Kamuro was busily organizing Akira's bookshelf, a gust of wind from the open window caused a few papers to flutter off the desk. As Kamuro rushed to catch them, she accidentally tripped over the rug, tumbling straight into Akira who had stood up to help her.

The two of them ended up in an awkward heap on the floor, with Kamuro on top of Akira in a classic "accidental pervert" situation. Kamuro's face turned beet red as she quickly scrambled off of him, stammering out apologies. Akira simply lay there for a moment, a little stunned but otherwise unharmed, before chuckling at the absurdity of the situation.

Kamuro, mortified at the mishap, decided to take a bold step to smooth over the embarrassing incident. "Akira," she said, her voice steady despite the blush creeping up her cheeks. Without another word, she leaned in and planted a quick kiss on his cheek.

The act left Akira wide-eyed, as he touched his cheek where her lips had just been, his heart pounding. He looked at her, about to ask her why, but Kamuro was already standing up, dusting off her skirt and returning to her duties, albeit with a noticeable increase in her usual brisk efficiency.

"Consider it... compensation for the inconvenience," she managed to say, not daring to meet his eyes. Despite her outward calm, her heart was racing. The accident might have been mortifying, but that spontaneous act of affection... it felt surprisingly right.

Kamuro, flustered from her spontaneous act of affection, didn't stick around for Akira's reaction. With a hasty "I need to clean the other room," she quickly fled from the scene, her heart pounding in her chest.

As she ran away, her movements were less of the poised, confident girl Akira was used to seeing and more of a flustered, shy maiden. Her typically stern demeanor had given way to something far softer, far more endearing. Her hurried retreat caused her figure to be more pronounced, the slight bounce in her step accentuating her well-endowed bust.

Akira watched her retreating figure, his hand still on his cheek where her lips had grazed. He took in the sight, his mind registering the fluid movement of her figure, the way her skirt swayed with her hurried steps, and the noticeable jiggle of her assets.

His gaze was appreciative yet respectful, an admiration of her physical attributes but also acknowledgment of the unexpected softness she had shown him. His lips curved into a smirk as he mused, "Who knew Kamuro could be such a shy girl?"

And that's how Akira tamed her

Planning to takeover academy

What happened here?" she inquired, her gaze cool and composed despite the curiosity in her tone.

Akira chuckled, leaning back in his chair with an amused glint in his eyes. "Let's just say... I was reminiscing about how I tamed Kamuro."

Arisu's eyebrow arched in interest, her arms crossing over her chest. "Tamed her? That's an... interesting choice of words."

Akira shrugged, his smirk widening. "Well, it's not entirely inaccurate."

At that moment, Kamuro returned, her cheeks still flushed and her composure barely regained. Catching the tail end of the conversation, she bristled. "What are you two talking about?"

Akira turned his gaze to Kamuro, a teasing edge to his voice as he revealed, "Just sharing some memories. Do you remember when we first started working together, Kamuro? You were so fiery, so defiant. I have to admit, it was quite a challenge."

Kamuro's eyes widened, her cheeks darkening as the memories flooded back. She remembered those initial encounters vividly - the relentless teasing, the occasional, accidental touches, the compliments that left her flustered and speechless.

"But over time," Akira continued, his gaze warm and filled with humor, "you slowly started accepting my comments, my assistance, my... presence. It was subtle, gradual even. You've always been independent, Kamuro, but you've also learned to accept help, to rely on others. And that, in my opinion, is how you were 'tamed.'"

The room fell silent as Akira's words settled, the tension broken only by Arisu's soft, amused chuckle. "You have a unique way of dealing with people, Akira," she commented, her eyes twinkling with mirth.

Akira simply shrugged, a satisfied smirk on his face as he leaned back in his chair. "Well, it's all about understanding and respecting others, isn't it?"

As Akira and Arisu settled into their usual strategizing session, Kamuro quietly slipped into the room, her demeanor significantly different than usual. Gone was the fiery, headstrong girl, replaced with a more demure, shy version of herself. Akira noticed the change but kept his focus on the task at hand, discussing the intricacies of the S-Class system with Arisu.

"So, the S-Class system," Akira began, his gaze thoughtfully focused on the chessboard in front of him. "It's certainly an intricate setup. It's designed to keep us competing against each other, always striving for more points."

Arisu nodded, her expression equally thoughtful. "Indeed. But if we manage to manipulate it to our benefit...we could essentially control the entire class hierarchy."

Akira's eyes lit up at Arisu's statement, a slow smile spreading across his face. "That's the spirit, Arisu. We don't play by their rules, we rewrite them. And for that, we'll need all the help we can get."

As they discussed their plans, Kamuro lingered in the background, occasionally chipping in with useful insights. She watched Akira, her usual defiance softened into a shy curiosity. She noticed his passion, the way his eyes lit up when he was strategizing, and she found herself drawn to it.

As their discussion wound down, Arisu found herself gazing at Akira thoughtfully. "Akira, with your bold personality, it's surprising you haven't... taken advantage of a girl," she stated, the words slipping out before she could stop them.

Before Akira could respond, Kamuro interjected, a blush coloring her cheeks. "Arisu! That's... That's not something you just ask someone!" Despite her outburst, there was a part of her that was curious about Akira's answer.

Akira merely laughed, leaning back in his chair with a smirk. "Well, Arisu, that's because I'm not that type of guy. I respect women. I don't see them as objects to take advantage of, but as equals to engage with." His gaze moved to Kamuro, his smile softening slightly. "And besides, any relationship should be based on mutual consent and respect."

risu tilted her head, her expression unreadable. "Akira, you say that, but I've heard rumors... about you and multiple women... and the... naughty things you've done."

Akira's eyebrows shot up in surprise, and he opened his mouth to refute, but Arisu held up a hand to stop him. "Oh, don't bother denying it," she said, her voice carrying a teasing lilt. "I know they're probably true. Besides, there's only so much craziness a girl can handle from a guy she... admires."

Her eyes sparkled with a hidden meaning, leaving Akira momentarily speechless. Kamuro, who had been silently observing the exchange, finally spoke up. "Arisu, if you know it's true, then why...?"

She paused, her gaze dropping to the floor. "Why do you still like him?" The question hung in the air, filled with a potent mix of curiosity and hesitation. This was new territory, a side of Arisu that Kamuro had never seen before, and it was both intriguing and confusing.

Arisu simply gave her a cryptic smile. "Because, Kamuro," she replied, her voice as composed as ever, "love is not a simple matter of good and bad, right and wrong. It's about accepting a person, flaws and all. And I... I accept Akira."

For a moment, Akira seemed to lose his usual cool demeanor, his eyes wide as he took in Arisu's confession. It was as if a switch had been flipped, and he found himself viewing Arisu in a whole new light. She was no longer just a competitor, a rival, but... something more.

"Arisu..." he began, his voice choked with emotion. "You're... you're incredible. Like a goddess..."

Kamuro watched the exchange with a mix of fascination and disbelief, hardly able to comprehend the scene unfolding before her.

But then, just as quickly as the moment had come, it passed. Akira shook himself out of his daze, his usual smug smirk returning to his face. "But enough about that," he said, brushing off his momentary lapse with a casual wave of his hand. "We have a school to take over, remember?"

Arisu merely nodded, her face calm and composed once more. "Indeed," she agreed, her voice firm. "We have a lot of work to do."

Watching the dramatic shift in Akira's behavior, Kamuro couldn't help but voice her thoughts. "Akira, you... you were different just now," she murmured, her gaze filled with curiosity and confusion. "What happened?"

Arisu glanced at Akira, her face revealing nothing of her thoughts. Then she turned to Kamuro with a soft smile. "Kamuro," she said gently, "People are complex creatures. We show different sides of ourselves in different situations. What you saw just now was another side of Akira, a side that he doesn't show often."

Akira gave a soft chuckle, running a hand through his hair. "Arisu's right, Kamuro," he said, his eyes meeting hers. "We all have different sides. And sometimes, in the heat of a moment, we let those other sides slip out. That's all."

Kamuro watched them, her gaze moving between the two. Their words, their expressions, everything suggested a deeper connection, a shared understanding that she couldn't quite grasp. She felt a pang of confusion, but also a new sense of determination. She wanted to understand them better, to be a part of this team that they were building.

Nodding, she took a deep breath. "Alright," she said, her voice steady. "Let's do this. Let's take over the school."

As the strategic planning session neared its conclusion, Akira threw out an idea that held a darker edge. He leaned forward, his hands clasped together, an unsettling smirk playing on his lips.

"What if," he proposed, his voice dropping to a quiet, dangerous whisper, "we transformed the school into a personal army of sorts? Manipulate the students, exploit their desires, their fears... bending them to our will."

Kamuro looked horrified at the thought, her gaze darting nervously between Arisu and Akira. But Arisu merely watched Akira, her expression unreadable, her eyes reflecting the cold calculation of his proposition.

His idea was ruthless, bordering on the tyrannical, a far cry from the rules and norms they were used to. Yet, the audacity of his suggestion, the unapologetic thirst for power it displayed... it stirred something in Arisu, a hidden part of her that was drawn to this bold show of dominance.

"Fufufu, Akira," she finally said, a dark glint in her eyes, "you really don't shy away from extreme measures, do you? It's... quite the strategy."

As Akira's words echoed in the room, he noticed a subtle change in Arisu. Her eyes had a particular gleam, her cheeks were flushed, and her breath seemed slightly hitched. It was almost as if she was... excited by his audacious proposal.

His gaze lingered on Arisu, watching as she tried to maintain her composed demeanor, but the subtle signs of her agitation didn't escape his notice. He smirked, the corner of his mouth lifting in a knowing smile.

"So, Arisu," he said, his voice dropping lower, becoming more intimate. "It seems my proposal has... sparked something within you."

Arisu's gaze met his, her eyes narrowing slightly. She was caught off guard, her body reacting in a way she hadn't anticipated. But she wasn't one to back down easily, and so she lifted her chin, meeting his gaze head-on.

"Fufufu... Akira, your ideas are... intriguing," she conceded, her voice calm but her eyes betraying her excitement. "They present... possibilities."

Throughout this charged exchange, Kamuro had been watching in stunned silence. The tension in the room was palpable, and she felt like an outsider witnessing a private conversation, a dance of words and glances between Arisu and Akira that she couldn't quite comprehend.

She shifted uncomfortably, her cheeks heating up as she processed what was happening. Kamuro was used to their strategic discussions, but this... this was different. There was an undercurrent of something else, something more personal, more intense.

Akira's daring proposal, Arisu's surprising reaction... it all left Kamuro feeling confused and a little out of her depth. She glanced between the two, her eyebrows furrowed in bewilderment.

"Um... Akira, Arisu," she stuttered, her voice breaking the tense silence. "I... I don't think I understand. Are... are we still talking about strategic planning?"

Her question hung in the air, a stark reminder of the unusual dynamics at play. But even as she voiced her confusion, part of Kamuro wondered if she truly wanted to understand the complex relationship unfolding between Akira and Arisu.

Gaining class-b details

As the conversation steered back to their strategic planning, Akira took on an entirely different persona. His eyes took on a cold, calculating glint, reminiscent of Johan Liebert, the infamous antagonist known for his chilling demeanor and strategic genius.

"Alright," he began, leaning back in his chair, his fingers drumming a steady rhythm on the table. "If we're going to turn the school into our personal army, we need to act meticulously. Each student needs to be evaluated individually, their strengths and weaknesses thoroughly analyzed."

His gaze met Arisu's and Kamuro's, a clear indication that he was fully prepared to go to any lengths to achieve their shared goal. "We'll exploit their vulnerabilities, manipulate their desires, control their actions. Every move they make, every decision, will be directed by us."

His words sent chills down their spines. The level of control he was proposing was total and absolute. It was frightening, yet, at the same time, electrifying. His vision of dominance was terrifyingly similar to that of Johan, the charismatic puppet-master pulling strings from behind the scenes.

"And remember," he added, a dark smile playing on his lips, "we must never reveal our intentions. They should never realize they're being manipulated. Everything... should appear natural."

His strategy was ruthless, cold, and eerily reminiscent of Johan's manipulative ways. Yet, the conviction in his voice, the determination in his eyes, made it hard for Arisu and Kamuro to refute his proposal. They found themselves entangled in Akira's web of power and control, seduced by the promise of ultimate victory. It was a dangerous game they were playing, and they were in far too deep to back out now.

"With that being said," Akira continued, the glint in his eyes only growing more intense, "our first step will be to start gathering information. We need to know everything about every student. Their likes, dislikes, hobbies, fears... every bit of information can be a potential weapon for us."

He paused, letting his words sink in. "Then, we start by subtly manipulating their environment. Small changes, nothing too obvious. For example, if we know someone is afraid of failing their subjects, we ensure they get a few low grades, pushing them towards desperation. Or, if we know someone has a crush on a certain person, we ensure they end up in situations that make them feel closer to that person."

His gaze flicked towards Kamuro for a brief second before returning to Arisu. "And remember, all these changes need to appear as natural, random events. If anyone suspects that someone's pulling the strings, our plan falls apart."

The level of manipulation Akira was suggesting was profound, a testament to his cunning mind and strategic genius. Just like Johan, he knew how to manipulate situations and people to achieve his desired outcome. It was an unsettling yet fascinating side of him, a side that commanded respect and stirred a strange mix of fear and admiration.

"So, what do you think, Arisu, Kamuro?" Akira asked, his gaze moving between them. "Are we ready to turn this school into our chessboard?"

At Akira's proposition, both Arisu and Kamuro seemed taken aback. Kamuro was the first to voice the concern that was evident on both their faces. "But Akira, how are we supposed to know so much about everyone in the school? That seems... impossible."

Akira simply gave a knowing smile, the confident gleam in his eyes unwavering. "That's where our school's unique system comes in handy. The Advanced Nurturing High School we're part of has a vast amount of data on every student. Their academic records, their personal profiles, their psychometric evaluations... everything is recorded meticulously. We just need to find a way to access that information."

Arisu chimed in, a hint of admiration in her voice. "And we're in a unique position to do so. As leaders of our respective classes, we have certain privileges. If we can leverage those to gain access to this information, we would be able to manipulate the circumstances to our advantage."

"Exactly," Akira confirmed, nodding at Arisu's observation. "So our next move should be to find a way to gain access to the school's database. It won't be easy, but with careful planning and execution, I'm confident we can pull it off."

In the tastefully decorated halls of Advanced Nurturing High School, an intricate plot was unweaving. The charming leader of Class 1-B, Akira, found himself at the threshold of his homeroom teacher, Chie Hoshinomiya's office. His mission? To obtain the class records under the guise of wanting to assist his struggling classmates.

His initial approach was met with resistance, and Akira realized that his typical strategy would not work this time around. Thus, he decided to change his tactics, turning up his charm a notch, weaving a web of words that played on Ms. Hoshinomiya's fondness for flattery.

"Ms. Hoshinomiya," Akira began, his voice dropping to a low, seductive murmur that made her pulse quicken. "Think about it, my aim is simply to understand my classmates better, to support them in their journey... that's my role as a class representative, isn't it?"

She was caught off guard by the shift in his tone, her heartbeat echoing in her ears. Akira leaned in, his voice dropping even lower, laced with suggestive undertones. "Just imagine... our class's performance would skyrocket, and it'd all be thanks to your... wise decision."

His words hung in the air, laden with seductive undertones that were hard to ignore. Overwhelmed by Akira's persuasive charm and the sudden intimacy of the situation, Hoshinomiya found herself agreeing to Akira's request. It was against her better judgment, but the allure of his words and the undeniable charm he projected were simply too compelling to resist.

Chie Hoshinomiya took a step back, her cheeks flushing as she looked at Akira. His seductive charm had nearly swept her off her feet, but she quickly composed herself, reminding herself of her responsibilities.

"Akira," she began, her voice steady despite the rapid pounding of her heart. "As much as I... appreciate your flattery, I can't do what you're asking. I have a responsibility to all the students, not just your class. And besides..." she continued, her gaze meeting his, "as tempting as your offer is, there are boundaries we cannot cross. I could lose my job, and you could jeopardize your future."

She was firm in her refusal, the blush on her face the only evidence of the effect his words had on her

Akira gave a slight nod, acknowledging her refusal with a seemingly resigned expression. But in the back of his mind, gears were already turning, setting 'Plan B' into motion.

"Well, I understand your position, Ms. Hoshinomiya," he said, his tone casual as if he had dropped the subject. "Let's talk about the upcoming class trip instead, shall we?"

As they launched into an innocuous discussion about school events, Akira subtly signaled to Kamuro waiting in the hallway. A discrete text was sent to their skilled hacker, who swiftly worked to disable the surveillance cameras in the vicinity.

Unbeknownst to Hoshinomiya, while she was drawn into a seemingly harmless discussion, Kamuro slipped into the office under the cover of the camera blindspot. She deftly extracted the necessary class records from Hoshinomiya's computer and retreated, all while Akira kept the unsuspecting teacher engaged.

Their plan had smoothly transitioned to a more covert operation, proving that their preparedness for unexpected roadblocks was part of their brilliant strategizing. As Kamuro exited the room with the stolen data, Akira concluded his conversation with Hoshinomiya, leaving the office with a polite smile, his mission accomplished.

Kamuro-THe super seducer

In the south wing of Advanced Nurturing High School, in an office filled with the faint aroma of brewed coffee and the quiet rustle of papers, a careful strategy was taking form. The protagonist of this plot was Kamuro, the usually vibrant and outspoken class representative of Class 1-A. However, the Kamuro of today was a stark contrast to her usual self, her demeanor calm, her voice soft and steady.

Her objective was clear: obtain access to the much-coveted class records. Her target, Tomonari Mashima, was known for his stoic demeanor and unyielding professionalism. A wall of a man, he appeared impervious to any attempts at persuasion. As Kamuro entered his office, she was well aware of the challenge she faced. But she had a plan.

As she stepped through the door, Kamuro made a conscious effort to soften her usually assertive stride. She carried herself with a hesitance that was usually foreign to her. Her every step seemed calculated to elicit sympathy, to appear as non-threatening as possible.

She wore a slight smile on her face, not her usual vibrant grin, but a softer, more vulnerable expression. As she raised her eyes to meet Mashima's, he could see a quiet determination in them, masked by a veil of gentleness.

"Mashima-sensei," she began, her voice just above a whisper, her words deliberately slow and clear. "I came to discuss my classmates, our class... our future." Her choice of words painted a picture of a concerned classmate, striving for the well-being of her peers. Her tone and posture, everything was meant to trigger Mashima's instinct to protect and guide, to help his students thrive.

Mashima listened, his brows furrowed in concentration, his eyes not leaving Kamuro's face. His initial refusal was firm, the words, "I'm sorry, Kamuro, but I cannot grant you access to the class records," ringing clear and final in the quiet office. But Kamuro didn't falter, didn't back away. Instead, she leaned closer, her fingers gripping the edge of Mashima's desk with a slight tremble. Her eyes, wide and pleading, met Mashima's. A soft blush adorned her cheeks as she quietly laid out her concerns, her hopes for her classmates.

"Mashima-sensei," she began, her voice barely a whisper. She made a point to hold his gaze, the spark of her determination evident within the softness. The classroom's concerns, she confessed, were troubling her, keeping her up at night. She expressed a strong desire to support her classmates, almost to the point of desperation.

As she expressed her concerns, she gently moved closer, her movements delicate yet purposeful. The gap between them closed steadily, setting an intimate atmosphere. Kamuro was well within his personal space now, her fingers barely brushing against his as she leaned forward, her cheeks adorned with a soft blush.

The air between them charged with tension, her pleas for her classmates, her subtle actions, and her proximity stirring an unexpected feeling within Mashima. It was a battle between his professional demeanor and the protective instinct Kamuro had skilfully ignited. Despite the initial firmness of his refusal, Mashima found himself faltering under Kamuro's earnest gaze.

She was persuasive, not with loud claims or passionate speeches, but with her vulnerability. The way her voice trembled slightly, her fingers nervously playing with the hem of her uniform, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears – it was hard to overlook.

"Mashima-sensei," Kamuro began, her voice dropping to a whisper. She moved closer, her eyes fluttering up to meet his. A soft, shy smile played on her lips, enhancing her demure persona.

Mashima found himself taken aback, not quite used to this softer side of Kamuro. His eyes unconsciously followed her movements, watching as she leaned closer, her hands carefully placed on the desk between them.

"I need to understand my classmates better, Mashima-sensei," she said, her voice almost a whisper. "You know them better than anyone. Can you help me?"

Mashima was silent, studying her. Her earnestness, her closeness was making it difficult for him to think straight. A battle was raging within him, between his professional duty to maintain confidentiality, and the instinct to aid his student who seemed so genuinely troubled.

After a moment, he sighed, his resolve crumbling. "Alright," he relented, "But remember, this information is confidential. It must not be misused."

"Of course, sensei," she replied, a triumphant smile on her face. With a quick thank you, she took the records and left, leaving Mashima to wonder about the strange turn of events.

As soon as Kamuro stepped out of the office, she found Akira waiting, a satisfied smile stretching across his face. "So, you charmed the 'dilf', eh, Kamuro?" He was all smugness and insufferable amusement.

Kamuro shot him a heated glare, her cheeks burning, her hands clenched into tight fists at her sides. "Shut up, Akira," she spat out, her voice a venomous whisper. "It was revolting. The perverted old man actually got turned on... I could practically smell the arousal wafting off him."

Her words were filled with a potent mix of humiliation and fury, her eyes blazing, her body tense. The experience, albeit necessary, had left her feeling violated, used. It was a bitter taste on her tongue, a sour note that refused to fade away.

Akira merely laughed, his amusement only growing at her furious reaction. "Well, Kamuro," he said, his voice teasing, "that just means you did a commendable job. Got the man all worked up just the way we needed."

"You can wipe that idiotic grin off your face, Akira," she seethed, her voice a dangerous whisper. "It wasn't funny. He... He got a boner. I could smell his excitement, for god's sake. It was repulsive."

At his words, Kamuro's eyes narrowed dangerously, her lips pressing into a thin line. "You think this is funny, don't you?" she snapped. "It was disgusting, Akira. I hope to never repeat anything like that again."

Despite her passionate protest, Kamuro knew that this was a necessary sacrifice. They had managed to secure vital information that could swing the game in their favor. It didn't mean she had to stomach the dirty details of the operation, or tolerate Akira's mockery.

"Let me make something clear, Akira," she growled, her gaze fixed on him, "You're the only one I'd ever consider doing something like this for. And only because it benefits us both. So, don't forget... I belong to you."

He paused for a moment, searching her face. "I want you to know," he continued, "how much I appreciate what you did. You've been brave and... and you've been doing an amazing job."

His words were sincere, his eyes reflecting the honesty of his sentiments. Kamuro looked at him, a bit taken aback by his words.

"Kamuro," he murmured, reaching out to tuck a loose strand of hair behind her ear. "You belong with us. And we... we are grateful to have you."

As he spoke, Kamuro felt a wave of relief washing over her. His words were like a soothing balm, easing the discomfort she had felt earlier. She nodded at him, a small, appreciative smile playing on her lips.

"Thank you, Akira," she whispered, her voice barely audible.

"Hey, Kamuro," Akira called out just as she started to walk away, a roguish glint in his eyes. "Did you ever consider that the teacher wasn't the only one flustered in there? I mean, with your...assets... It's a bit hard to concentrate on anything else, don't you think?"

The unexpected remark made Kamuro stop in her tracks, her cheeks turning a light shade of pink. A moment of silence passed before she erupted into laughter, the sound bouncing off the school's cold walls. Despite his inappropriate joke, she knew Akira was only trying to lift her spirits.

"Only you would say something like that, Akira," she retorted, her laughter still lingering in the air as she rolled her eyes at him. "And for your information, it's not my problem if you can't concentrate."

"Hey, Kamuro," Akira called out just as she started to walk away, a playful glint dancing in his eyes. "Next time you're planning to seduce me, remind me to get you a costume that accentuates your...assets. With those curves on display, even Arisu's father would be handing over confidential documents to you."

Kamuro stopped dead in her tracks, surprise written all over her face. For a moment, she simply blinked at him, her mind processing his unexpected remark. Then, out of nowhere, a fit of laughter overcame her, filling the hallway with its infectious sound. Despite the shock of his bold statement, she understood that Akira was just trying to lighten the mood, to divert her attention from the earlier incident.

"Only if you promise to wear a butler outfit, Akira," she shot back, a teasing edge to her voice. She gave him a playful smirk before turning back and resuming her walk, her laughter echoing behind her.

Satisfied with her response, Akira grinned, his gaze following her retreating figure.

Class-d done

"Akira," Arisu began, her voice steady and composed as she addressed him, "Why bring another person into our plans? We've worked hard to keep things under wraps and adding more people increases the risk."

Akira turned to look at her, a confident smirk on his lips. "Arisu, I've brought this girl, let's call her Yuna, because she's got certain... talents that will be useful to us

"A pawn, yes," Akira confirmed, nodding slightly towards Yuna and Ike who were standing a short distance away. "Both of them. But remember, every pawn is capable of more than it seems at first glance."

His gaze locked with Arisu's, a silent understanding passing between them. He then subtly nodded towards Yuna and Ike, signaling them to join the conversation.

Arisu watched them approach, her analytical mind already calculating their potential contributions and risks. She knew Akira was right; in a game of chess, a well-placed pawn could change the course of the game. And in the complicated game they were playing at Advanced Nurturing High School, every player had their role.

"I'll keep that in mind," she said finally, meeting Akira's smirk with a determined gaze of her own. "Let's just hope these pawns of yours prove to be more useful than they are trouble."

"Yuna," he instructed, his tone serious, "We need you to get closer to Ike. Your task is to... persuade him to confront the Class-D homeroom teacher."

Yuna's eyes widened slightly in surprise, but she quickly masked it with a determined expression. "You mean... seduce him into making a move on the teacher?" She asked, seeking clarification.

Akira simply nodded. He understood the implications and the risks of what he was suggesting. Yet, he also knew that this diversion was crucial for their plan to succeed.

"Use your judgement, Yuna," Akira continued, "But remember, the goal here is not to harm anyone. We only need to create enough chaos to buy us some time to steal Class-D's report cards."

Meanwhile, Yuna, the newcomer in the group, had a different task. Her target was Ike from Class-D, known for his vulnerability to female attention. Approaching Ike, she started building a rapport, providing him with a friendly presence and words of admiration. Ike, being a bit of a simp, quickly fell for Yuna's charming demeanor.

Ike, having been manipulated by Yuna, found himself outside the office of his homeroom teacher, Ms. Chabashira. He took a deep breath, steeling his nerves before knocking on the door.

"Come in," came the crisp voice of Ms. Chabashira. Ike walked in, his face a mask of resolve.

"Ms. Chabashira," he began, his voice steady. "There's something I need to talk to you about."

His teacher, a stern woman with sharp features, raised an eyebrow at him. "Go on."

"I don't think it's fair," Ike continued, "how some students are treated differently. It's like they're given more chances, more opportunities."

Ms. Chabashira folded her arms across her chest. "And who might these students be?"

"Well... it doesn't matter who they are. What matters is that it's happening."

His teacher sighed, her expression unchanging. "Ike, everyone is given the same opportunities here. It's up to them to seize it."

"But–" Ike protested, but his teacher raised her hand, cutting him off.

"I've heard your concerns. Is there anything else?"

Ike fell silent, his hands clenched at his sides. He was seething, but he knew arguing further was pointless.

"No, ma'am," he finally replied, his voice tight.

"Good. Now off you go, Ike."

With Ike's conversation concluded, it was Yuna's turn. She took a moment to adjust her uniform, her eyes catching Ike's for a moment. He gave her an encouraging nod, and she responded with a small smile before turning to face the door of Ms. Chabashira's office.

Knocking gently, Yuna pushed the door open at the teacher's call. "Ms. Chabashira," she greeted, her voice soft yet confident. She closed the door behind her and approached the teacher's desk, her eyes meeting the older woman's.

"I hope I'm not interrupting anything," she began, her tone polite. Yuna had a particular charm about her, a mix of innocence and allure that made it hard for anyone, let alone Ms. Chabashira, to dismiss her outright.

Ms. Chabashira regarded her for a moment, her expression neutral. "What brings you here, Yuna? You are not from my class?"

Taking a deep breath, Yuna decided to take the plunge. She moved closer, her hand gently reaching out to touch Ms. Chabashira's, her voice dropping to a whisper as she leaned in.

"I... I've been thinking a lot about you, Ms. Chabashira," she confessed, her cheeks flushing a pretty pink.

This was a high risk strategy, but if it worked, it could serve as the perfect distraction. Yuna could see Ike from the corner of her eye, his face a mixture of shock and confusion. She only hoped he would react the way they needed him to.

Ms. Chabashira blinked in surprise, clearly taken aback by Yuna's words. She opened her mouth to reply, but before she could, the door of the office burst open, and a clearly agitated Ike charged in.

"Ike!" Yuna exclaimed, pretending to be startled as she quickly moved away from Ms. Chabashira.

"I... I won't let you do this!" Ike stammered, his face burning as he pointed accusingly at Yuna. The scene was chaotic and confusing, just as they'd hoped it would be. Meanwhile, Akira and the others could make their move.

In the midst of their satisfaction, however, a sense of unease lingered. The incident that had led to their successful operation was far from trivial - Ike had attempted to assault Ms. Chabashira, his homeroom teacher. The news was a bombshell, leaving the entire school in a state of shock and disbelief.

The thought of Ike, a typically harmless and naive student, resorting to such a violent and reprehensible act was chilling. The aftermath of his actions had left Ms. Chabashira severely injured, adding to the gravity of the situation.

Meanwhile, in the midst of the uproar, Akira, Arisu, and Kamuro were meticulously executing their plan. With the school's attention diverted, they infiltrated the teachers' office. The school's security cameras had been conveniently disabled by their skilled hacker, leaving them free to operate without fear of getting caught.

They quickly located the report cards of Class D, gathering them swiftly and efficiently. With the information in their possession, they retreated, leaving no trace of their intrusion.

Once safely back in their meeting room, they spread out the report cards, their eyes scanning over the grades and comments. This information was invaluable - it could give them the leverage they needed to tip the scales in their favor.

With the shocking news still echoing in their ears, Akira couldn't help but comment. "You know," he began, a smirk playing on his lips. "For all his simplicity, even Ike seems to have standards. Who knew he wouldn't stand for NTR, especially if it's the woman he loves...He won't even tolerate his lover kissing a girl."

Arisu looked at him, her expression unreadable. "It's not about what he stands for, Akira," she replied, her tone matter-of-fact. "It's about manipulation and control. Just like us, Ike is just another pawn in this game. Who is the hacker? They seems too dangerous even for us"

"The hacker," Akira began casually, as if discussing the weather, "is a girl named Sarah. She's... well, let's just say she's quite invested in me."

"A yandere," he added, off-handedly.

Arisu's brows shot up at this revelation, but she managed to maintain her composure, a soft "hmm" escaping her lips. On the other hand, Kamuro's reaction was far more expressive. She blanched at the mention of the term 'yandere,' a wave of panic washing over her face.

"A-Akira, you're casually teaming up with a yandere?!" Kamuro exclaimed, her voice rising in pitch. "Aren't you scared?!"

Akira shrugged, unfazed by her outburst. "Fear is a luxury I can't afford, Kamuro. Besides, everyone has their quirks. It's all about how you handle them."

His nonchalant response left Arisu and Kamuro in stunned silence. The complexity of Akira's strategy was becoming clearer, yet his casual approach to dealing with a yandere added another layer of intrigue to their mission. They were playing a high-stakes game, and every move counted.

As the tension hung heavy in the room, the door swung open, revealing Honami standing at the threshold, her brows furrowed in concern.

"I heard some commotion, is everything alright?" she asked, glancing around the room. Despite her mild mannered exterior, Honami had a knack for sensing the undercurrents of a situation.

Akira met her gaze, his expression unreadable. "Just discussing some...strategy," he replied.

Honami's gaze lingered on him for a moment before she nodded, seemingly accepting his response. "Well, if you need any help, don't hesitate to ask."

There was a moment of silence after she left. Her entrance had been unexpected, yet she had the uncanny ability to be unfazed by the unusual. It was as though she was aware of the larger picture, yet chose to brush it off. Whether it was naivety or a calculated move, they couldn't tell. Regardless, it was a reminder of the intricate web of alliances and rivalries that defined their school life.

Ryueen kakeru joins the team

In the aftermath of Kiyotaka Ayanokoji's expulsion, the entire student body of the Advanced Nurturing High School was thrown into chaos. Ayanokoji had always been a controversial figure, but his abrupt dismissal was unexpected to say the least. This upheaval further destabilized the already complex power dynamics within the school.

Akira and his team saw an opportunity amidst this chaos. Ayanokoji's absence meant that Class-D was vulnerable and disoriented - the perfect time to strike. They began their operation, cleverly manipulating the school's internal politics to their advantage.

On the other side, Arisu Sakayanagi, the class leader of Class-A, was facing her own set of challenges. Ayanokoji's expulsion had thrown her off balance. Not because she harbored any romantic feelings for him, but because his presence had always been a part of her calculations. Now, she needed to recalibrate her strategies. Despite this, she remained composed and in control, directing her class with her usual stern and calculating demeanor.

Meanwhile, Kamuro and Yuna, under Akira's guidance, were working their own angles, furthering their scheme in various ways - Kamuro with her demure charm, and Yuna with her outgoing personality. The school was like a chess board, and they were moving their pieces with precision.

Unbeknownst to them, another player was entering the game. Honami Ichinose, the class leader of Class-B, with her keen intellect and heightened awareness, had started to notice the subtle shifts in the school's dynamics. She had always been a force to reckon with, but now, it seemed like she was preparing to make her move.

How these threads would intertwine and affect the fate of the students of Advanced Nurturing High School, only time would tell. But one thing was clear - the game was far from over.

Meanwhile, Honami Ichinose, the class leader of Class-B, was not just a bystander in these high stakes. Her innocent, compassionate exterior belied a sharp intellect and an innate talent for manipulation when necessary. It was a dangerous combination that many underestimated. Honami had an uncanny ability to rally others to her cause, painting herself as a beacon of support and trust.

Although outwardly she appeared oblivious, beneath the surface, her mind was always analyzing, assessing, planning. She was like a quiet storm, brewing in the distance, slowly but steadily gaining momentum. Those who knew her well knew never to underestimate her. Akira was one of them.

Once, Akira had found himself entangled with Honami in a more personal manner. A late-night meeting had escalated, leading to an intimate encounter between them. It was a moment of weakness, of giving into primal desires, yet it had given Akira an insight into a different side of Honami. Behind her innocent demeanor was a passionate woman who could be just as assertive when the situation demanded it.

However, that was in the past. Now, as they navigated the complex power dynamics of their school, their prior personal connection added another layer of complexity to their interactions.

Under the cover of night, Akira and Arisu stealthily made their way across the Advanced Nurturing High School campus, heading towards the class C dorms. Their destination was the room of one Ryūen Kakeru, the notorious leader of class C. This was a man known for his unpredictable nature and ruthless tactics, and approaching him was not a decision they had taken lightly.

Knocking on his door, they were ushered in by one of Ryūen's lackeys. The room was as they had expected: filled with the hazy smoke of Ryūen's ever-present cigarette and decorated in a way that was aggressively personal. Despite the late hour, Ryūen was wide awake, reclining in a chair with an air of nonchalance.

"Akira. Arisu," he greeted, taking a long drag from his cigarette before flicking the ashes into a nearby tray. "To what do I owe this... unexpected visit?"

"We have a proposition for you," Arisu said, her voice steady, her gaze unwavering.

Ryūen raised an eyebrow, the corners of his mouth quirking upwards into a smirk. He seemed to find the situation amusing, if nothing else.

"Oh?" he replied, leaning forward in his chair and extinguishing his cigarette. "This should be interesting. I'm all ears."

With that, they began laying out their plans and the role they envisioned for Ryūen, navigating the conversation with a careful balance of assertiveness and respect, acknowledging his power while asserting their own. Their words painted a picture of a future where class boundaries would no longer limit their ambitions, where they could rule the school from behind the scenes. As they spoke, Ryūen watched them with a predatory glint in his eye, his interest piqued. What would come from this unusual alliance was still unclear, but one thing was certain: things at Advanced Nurturing High School were about to get interesting.

"Hmm," Ryūen hummed, his face thoughtful as he leaned back in his chair, his fingers tapping rhythmically against the armrest. "This all sounds... intriguing. But what's in it for me? What does a military-style school have to do with me, the leader of Class C?"

Akira's smirk didn't waver as he met Ryūen's calculating gaze. "Well, Ryūen, think of it this way: in this system, you'll have the chance to manipulate the structure of our school to your advantage. Imagine the power you could wield. And besides, it'll be a refreshing change from the usual politics, won't it?"

Ryūen's eyes sparkled at the mention of power. He was, after all, a man who thrived on dominance and control, someone who viewed life as a game to be won at all costs. Akira knew this, and he played into it brilliantly, tailoring his words to appeal to Ryūen's insatiable ambition.

"But don't forget," Arisu chimed in, her tone light yet firm, "this isn't a one-sided deal. We'll need you to contribute to our cause as well. We're counting on your... unique skills to make this plan work."

There was a moment of silence as Ryūen considered their words, his gaze flicking between Akira and Arisu. Finally, a slow grin spread across his face, and he let out a deep, echoing laugh.

"Fufufu...interesting," he chuckled, the sound sending a shiver down the spines of his underlings. "Very well, I'm in. Let's see where this rabbit hole leads us."

With a self-assured grin, Akira leaned forward, resting his arms on the table. "I have a task for you, Ryūen. Bring me the report cards of Class C. Consider it... a token of your loyalty."

Arisu's brows furrowed slightly at his words. "Akira," she interjected, her voice low and serious. "Is it wise to entrust such a crucial task to an outsider? It's risky."

Her concerns were valid, but Akira seemed unperturbed. He simply shrugged, his grin unwavering. "I'm not too worried about it. Even if we get expelled, we can re-enroll as long as we have 20 million points."

"But do we have that much?" Arisu questioned, her eyes locked onto Akira's.

In response, Akira merely held up his mobile phone, displaying his point balance for her to see. The number was astronomical: 29309 million points. Arisu's eyes widened in surprise, while Ryūen's eyebrows shot up, clearly taken aback by the immense wealth Akira possessed.

"But... how?" Arisu finally managed to ask, her voice barely above a whisper.

Akira simply chuckled, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "Let's just say I've been... resourceful."

Ryūen, meanwhile, was still processing the information. He leaned back, crossing his arms over his chest as he digested what he'd just learned. After a moment, he gave a nod of approval, a grin spreading across his face.

"So be it. You've got yourself a deal, Akira," he said, the challenge in his voice unmistakable. "I look forward to seeing how this plays out."

As the tension eased slightly, Arisu added a teasing comment, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "Plus, my father might be thrilled to have a new suitor for his daughter."

Akira raised an eyebrow at her, his lips curving into an amused smile. "Are you offering yourself up, Arisu?" he asked, his tone playful.

"Plus, it's not like I have any objections," Arisu suddenly added, her tone light and teasing.

Arisu's sudden confession was met with a stunned silence, her words hanging heavy in the air. After a moment, Akira broke into a hearty laugh, the sound echoing throughout the room.

"Is that so?" He replied, an amused smirk tugging at the corners of his lips. "Your father will be thrilled to hear about his daughter's new suitor. Although, I do wonder how he'd feel about his precious girl falling for a class 1-B student."

Ryūen, who had been silent up until now, finally chimed in, a hint of annoyance seeping into his voice. "Really? Here, of all places? Why don't you two get a room?"

Akira and Arisu exchanged glances before turning back to Ryūen, their expressions mirroring amused disbelief. "Really, Ryūen?" Akira began, his voice laced with a teasing undertone. "With that attitude, it's no wonder you can't get a girl."

"And here I thought you were the big, tough leader of Class C," Arisu chimed in, her words seeping with feigned disappointment. "But it seems you can't even charm a single woman."

Ryūen's face reddened at their blunt mockery. He opened his mouth to retort

Ryūen bristled at their taunts, his eyes narrowing into slits. "Well, with my power, I don't need to charm them," he growled, his tone icy. "If I want a woman, I can have her."

Caught off guard by Ryūen's boldness, Akira and Arisu exchanged a look before turning back to the Class C leader. "Really, Ryūen?" Akira scoffed, his lips twisting into a sardonic grin. "Resorting to force just shows you lack the charm to persuade a woman willingly."

Arisu, although usually more composed, couldn't help but add her own jab. "Quite true. It's a sad reflection of your capabilities if you need to resort to such... primitive methods. A true man knows how to win a woman over with respect and sincerity, not through force."

Ryūen's smirk faded a bit, clearly not expecting to be on the receiving end of their sharp words. "Fine," he grumbled, his gaze hardening. "Point taken...But I like this way...It's much easier"

Made a girl wet

As Arisu and Akira exited the room, they found themselves walking side by side down the hallway. Outside, the sun was beginning to set, casting a warm, golden glow through the windows. It was quiet, the usual hustle and bustle of the school day having died down.

A gentle breeze rustled through the trees lining the pathway, sending a flurry of cherry blossom petals swirling around them. It was a picturesque scene, almost as if straight out of a romantic movie. The atmosphere was peaceful, a stark contrast to the tense meeting they had just left.

For a moment, they simply walked in silence, taking in the beautiful scenery. Akira glanced at Arisu, who was looking ahead, her expression thoughtful. He couldn't help but admire her, not just for her intelligence and determination, but also for her beauty that shone even brighter under the setting sun. His gaze lingered on her a bit longer than necessary before he looked away, a small smile playing on his lips.

Seeing this, Arisu turned to look at him, her eyes softening as she met his gaze. "What is it?" she asked, her voice gentle.

Akira merely shook his head, his smile growing wider. "Nothing, Arisu," he replied. "Just appreciating the view."

Arisu simply rolled her eyes, a faint blush dusting her cheeks as she turned away, a soft smile on her lips. "You're impossible, Akira."

As they continued to walk, the quiet of the surrounding area encouraged a deeper sense of intimacy between them. The competitive nature that usually marked their interaction seemed to fade, replaced by a sense of comfortable companionship. Akira found himself moving closer to Arisu, their arms lightly brushing against each other.

Arisu, noticing the proximity, turned to look at him. There was a moment of surprised silence as she studied his face, before a small smile appeared on her lips. She didn't move away, instead, she seemed to relax, the tension leaving her shoulders.

"What?" Akira asked, noticing her smile. His own lips were curled into a smirk, his gaze never leaving hers.

"Nothing," Arisu responded, her smile not faltering. "It's just... different, isn't it?"

"Different?" Akira repeated, raising an eyebrow in question.

"Yeah," Arisu murmured, looking ahead once again. "Us, here, like this... it's nice."

With a mischievous glint in his eyes, Akira's hand moved toward the hem of Arisu's skirt. In one swift motion, he playfully tried to lift it, but Arisu was faster. She jumped back, her cheeks burning as she let out a small gasp of surprise.

"A-Akira!" she stammered, holding down her skirt. "What do you think you're doing?"

Akira just chuckled, raising his hands in a gesture of surrender. "Just teasing, Arisu. You should've seen your face," he said, his laughter echoing in the empty hallway.

Arisu huffed, her cheeks still flushed. "You're incorrigible, Akira," she said, but there was no real heat behind her words. She adjusted her uniform, shooting him a playful glare before she started to walk away, her steps quick.

Akira watched her retreating back, his chuckles slowly dying down. "Fufufu...never a dull moment with you, Arisu," he murmured to himself before he started to follow her, his steps leisurely. It was another memorable day in Advanced Nurturing High School.

Walking side by side down the hallway, Akira suddenly turned towards Arisu, a mischievous gleam in his eyes. Without warning, he playfully reached towards her, aiming to give her a gentle tease. The moment his hand moved, Arisu's eyes widened, and her face flushed crimson.

"A-Akira... what are you...?" she stuttered, taking a step back, her heart pounding in her chest.

Akira merely smirked, his hand freezing in mid-air. "Just teasing, Arisu. No need to be so jumpy," he said, his voice rich with amusement.

Walking side by side down the hallway, Akira suddenly turned towards Arisu, a mischievous gleam in his eyes. Swiftly, he playfully reached towards her, his hand making contact with her bust before she could react.

"A-Akira... what are you...?" she stuttered, her face flushed crimson as she stepped back, her heart pounding in her chest.

Akira merely smirked, retracting his hand, his eyes alight with amusement. "Just teasing, Arisu. No need to be so jumpy," he said, his voice rich with laughter.

The sudden touch and Akira's nonchalant demeanor was enough to send Arisu into a panic. With a flustered squeak, she quickly turned on her heel and bolted down the hallway, leaving Akira chuckling behind her. The playful interaction, while embarrassing, added a spark to their dynamic that was secretly thrilling to Arisu. However, she would rather run a marathon than admit that out loud.

Arisu's heart pounded in her chest, her face burning as she put distance between herself and Akira. Her mind was a whirlwind of thoughts and feelings, a complicated mess that she struggled to make sense of. Why had she run away? She was Arisu Sakayanagi, the composed and unflappable student of Advanced Nurturing High School. She wasn't one to lose her composure over such trivial matters, was she?

But the truth was, Akira's touch had stirred something within her, something she wasn't quite ready to confront. It wasn't just the physical contact that had flustered her; it was the warmth that came with it, the sense of familiarity and comfort that sent shivers down her spine. It was as if his touch had connected them on a deeper level, setting her heart racing in a way she had never experienced before.

And for the first time, Arisu found herself swept away in the thrill of her feelings for Akira. It was exhilarating and terrifying at the same time, her usually rational mind rendered useless in the face of her burgeoning affection for him. Despite her embarrassment, she found herself craving more of those stolen moments, those unexpected gestures that made her heart flutter. In the solitude of her own thoughts, she allowed herself the freedom to fan-girl over Akira, her stern facade replaced with the giddy excitement of a smitten teenager. As much as she wanted to deny it, she was slowly, but surely, falling for him.

As Arisu ran away from Akira, her heart pounded in her chest. The feel of his hand on her, even through her clothing, sent a shiver down her spine. She could feel a warm blush spread across her cheeks, and an unfamiliar sensation building up in her lower stomach. It was an arousal she had never experienced before, a craving she couldn't quite understand. It was the feeling of desire, the longing for more of Akira's touch, more of his warmth. She had always maintained control, always stayed composed, but this... this was different. This was Akira making her feel vulnerable, making her feel... wanted. The realization made her legs shaky and her breathing irregular. She was in trouble, deep trouble, because she was falling, hard and fast, for Akira.

Arisu took a deep breath, steeling herself for the conversation she was about to have. Her father, Mr. Sakayanagi, looked at her expectantly from across his grandiose desk. His eyes held a mix of affection and curiosity, likely intrigued by the serious tone she had taken.

"Papa," she began, her voice steady. "I want to get married."

Arisu became love struck

Arisu took a deep breath, steeling herself for the conversation she was about to have. Her father, Mr. Sakayanagi, looked at her expectantly from across his grandiose desk. His eyes held a mix of affection and curiosity, likely intrigued by the serious tone she had taken.

"Papa," she began, her voice steady. "I want to get married."

The words hung in the air for a moment, Mr. Sakayanagi's surprise clearly reflected in his widened eyes.

"Marry?" he echoed, his surprise soon replaced by a stern, assessing gaze. "You're young, Arisu. You have so many opportunities ahead of you."

Arisu nodded, meeting his gaze with a determined one of her own. "I understand, Papa. But this is something I feel strongly about. I've met someone who I believe can make me truly happy."

A heavy silence settled in the room, Mr. Sakayanagi clearly caught off-guard. But as he studied his daughter's earnest expression, his stern demeanor softened.

"Arisu...You're my precious girl. I only want what's best for you," he said, his voice thick with concern. "If this is truly what you want, then... we will discuss this. But you must promise to consider your decision carefully."

Arisu's eyes sparkled with relief and appreciation. She knew her father had only her best interests at heart. "Thank you, Papa. I promise," she said, an elated smile on her face as the weight lifted off her chest. Her future seemed brighter than ever before.

Arisu's eyes sparkled as she gazed out the window, lost in her thoughts. "He's very intelligent, Papa," she started, her voice filled with admiration. "He's brave, and he's strong. He always stands up for what he believes in and doesn't back down, no matter what."

Mr. Sakayanagi listened quietly as his daughter continued. "He's also really kind, you know? He cares about his friends and would do anything for them. And... he makes me laugh," she added, a soft blush creeping onto her cheeks. "He has this sense of humor that's... it's really unique. It's like he can always find a way to make things better, no matter how bad they seem."

Throughout her description, Mr. Sakayanagi remained silent, studying his daughter's glowing face. He had never seen her this... girlish before. The change was astonishing, to say the least. His little girl, the always calm, collected and ruthless strategist, was sitting before him, her cheeks pink, her eyes bright, talking about a boy. And the worst part was, he had no idea who this boy was.

"Who is this boy, Arisu?" he asked finally, curiosity getting the better of him. Arisu only giggled, a secretive smile on her face. "That's a secret, Papa," she said, winking at him. Then, rising from her seat, she gave him a peck on the cheek. "Don't worry. You'll meet him soon enough."

As she exited the room, Mr. Sakayanagi was left alone with his thoughts. Whoever this boy was, he had clearly won his daughter's heart. And for now, that was all that mattered.

For the following days, Arisu seemed to be walking on air. Every so often, she would catch herself daydreaming, a dreamy smile on her face as she thought about Akira. She would doodle little hearts on her notebooks, giggling to herself whenever she imagined Akira's reactions to her antics. She spent more time than usual in front of the mirror, trying out new hairstyles, new dresses, always asking herself the same question - would Akira like this?

Her friends couldn't help but notice the change in her behavior. They'd known Arisu as the strong-willed, intelligent strategist who always had a plan in mind. This love-struck, starry-eyed version of Arisu was something new, and they found it both endearing and amusing.

One day, as she was passing by a jewelry store, a certain ring caught her eye. It was a simple band, nothing too flashy, but there was a certain elegance to it that made it stand out. Without even thinking, Arisu found herself walking into the store, her heart pounding in her chest.

Could this be the ring she'd give to Akira one day, she wondered, a warm feeling spreading in her chest. A future with Akira... now that was a dream she'd love to turn into a reality.

Arisu's behavior was becoming increasingly noticeable and quite out of character for the typically strategic and strong-willed girl that the Class-A students knew her to be. She was found frequently daydreaming, a starry-eyed smile playing on her lips, completely lost in her thoughts.

Yahiko Totsuka, the athletic and ever-observant member of Class-A, was the first to comment, "Has anyone else noticed how dreamy Arisu's been acting recently?" His comment prompted a series of murmurs and nods from his classmates.

Kōhei Katsuragi, who was sitting across from her, adjusted his glasses as he studied her with a curious expression. "Sakayanagi, you seem different today," he said, his voice carrying a hint of suspicion.

"Actually, now that you mention it..." Hideo Sotomura, their resident tech genius, adjusted his glasses, considering Yahiko's observation. "I've noticed her spacing out more often. It's unlike her."

Kōtarō Hondō, another classmate known for his brash personality, scoffed. "Maybe she's just losing her touch. About time, if you ask me."

Masayoshi Hashimoto, the muscular student of Class A, let out a low whistle. "She looks like she's in love," he commented, a teasing grin on his face.

At this, the room went silent. Arisu... in love? It was a surprising thought. But observing her recent behavior, it was a theory that held water. Their unflappable leader, acting like a love-struck maiden? This was something they didn't expect to see. It was a new side of Arisu that both perplexed and amused them. And at the same time, they couldn't help but feel excited. After all, who could've captured their leader's heart?

A subtle change had come over Arisu Sakayanagi. She, who was always calm and composed, had become somewhat dreamy. Her gaze would often drift away, and a soft smile played on her lips. It was as if she were lost in a world of her own. Her unusual behavior didn't go unnoticed by her classmates.

Yahiko Totsuka, the athletic and observant member, raised an eyebrow. "Love? Our Sakayanagi? Now, that's a plot twist," he remarked, earning a round of chuckles from his classmates.

Hideo Sotomura, the tech genius, glanced at Arisu from behind his glasses. "Well, it would be a refreshing change to see Sakayanagi's softer side," he stated, his tone thoughtful.

Kōtarō Hondō scoffed, crossing his arms over his chest. "Sakayanagi? In love? I'll believe it when I see it."

The comments varied, reflecting the unique personalities of Class A. Through it all, Arisu remained silent, a dreamy look in her eyes and a soft smile on her lips. For once, she seemed unbothered by their comments, lost in her world of blooming love.

Upon noticing the change in Arisu's demeanor, Kamuro couldn't help but feel slightly uneasy. Arisu was usually so composed, so in control. It was unlike her to be so... distracted.

Kamuro found herself knocking on Akira's door, her expression serious. When he opened the door, she wasted no time in addressing her concerns. "Akira, something is going on with Arisu," she said, her voice filled with worry.

Akira raised an eyebrow at Kamuro's sudden visit and concern. He leaned against the door frame, crossing his arms. "What makes you say that?"

Kamuro began listing out all the small changes she noticed in Arisu. "She's been acting... odd. She's daydreaming, which she never does. She's smiling to herself, and not in the usual plotting-something kind of way. She's even been neglecting some of her duties, which is completely unlike her."

Akira listened, his expression thoughtful. He knew Arisu perhaps better than anyone, and Kamuro's observations made him wonder what could be the cause behind Arisu's unusual behavior.

Kamuro took a deep breath, organizing her thoughts. "Firstly, she's constantly staring off into space, a dreamy look on her face. She's usually so focused, so it's... weird. Then there are her giggles – soft, under her breath. She's not laughing at any external thing, it's as if she's got some private joke that she's constantly amused by."

"More than that, she's been neglecting her work. The meticulous, perfectionist Arisu leaving tasks incomplete, or worse, undone. It's unsettling. And..." Kamuro hesitated, blushing a little, "She's been doodling. In her notebook. Small little hearts and flowers, nothing like her usual precise diagrams and charts."

Akira listened, a smirk slowly forming on his lips. The description Kamuro was giving – it didn't just sound like Arisu was distracted. It sounded like she was in love. The realization made him chuckle. It was unexpected, yet it explained a lot about her recent behavior.

Arisu approached them with an unusual skip in her step. Her eyes, usually so focused and sharp, had a soft glimmer to them. Her voice, when she spoke, held a tender note that was entirely uncharacteristic of her. It was almost as if they were witnessing a completely different side of Arisu - an Arisu who was in love.

"Akira," she began, her voice as soft as a whisper, "I, um, I wanted to show you something."

She opened her notebook to him, the pages filled with neat, carefully written notes. But what caught Akira's attention were the tiny doodles drawn in the margins - delicate flowers, abstract patterns, and tiny hearts. Each doodle was drawn with a softness and gentleness that were entirely out of character for the usually stern and focused Arisu.

Arisu blushed, a charming shade of pink spreading across her cheeks. She ducked her head, a few stray locks falling over her eyes. "I... um... I don't usually doodle. But I, um... I felt like it today..."

Kamuro and Akira exchanged glances, both equally surprised at this newfound girlish side of Arisu. Kamuro couldn't help the small smirk that curled at the corners of her lips - it was exactly as she'd described. And judging by the bemused look on Akira's face, he found it just as surprising and endearing as she did.

Love struck arisu part-2

Seeing Arisu in this state, Akira couldn't help but find himself concerned. He knew she was in love, but he didn't expect it to affect her so strongly. Turning to Kamuro, he addressed her in a serious tone, "Kamuro, we need to do something. She's... different."

Kamuro raised an eyebrow at Akira, "Different how?" she questioned, although she already had a hunch about what he was referring to.

"She's behaving strangely," Akira explained. "She's... well, you've seen it yourself. She's like a love-struck teenager."

Kamuro chuckled at Akira's words, finding the irony of the situation rather amusing. The stern and composed Arisu they knew had been reduced to a blushing, stuttering mess by love.

"Well, love can do that to a person," Kamuro said, shrugging her shoulders. "But if it's really troubling you, then we should find a way to help her. Maybe we can find a way to snap her out of it."

Together, they decided to talk to Arisu about her behavior and feelings, to help her manage her emotions better

Upon noticing Akira's interaction with Kamuro, a twinge of jealousy sparked within Arisu. She immediately marched over to them, her brows furrowed in displeasure. Her words were sharp as she addressed Kamuro, "What are you two whispering about?" She then proceeded to wrap her arm around Akira's, pressing herself closer to him, her actions exaggeratedly girlish.

The suddenness of her actions caused Akira to choke on his words, a surprised look crossing his face. Arisu, however, simply gave him a sweet, love-struck smile, her cheeks slightly tinted pink. This was not the usual Arisu they knew, and it was clear to both Akira and Kamuro that they needed to approach her with care.

Through it all, Arisu's eyes never left Akira, her gaze full of affection and, for the first time, a hint of possessiveness

. The composed, strategic girl they all knew seemed to have been replaced by a softer, more vulnerable version of herself. She clung to Akira's arm like a lifeline, her eyes filled with a fondness that was almost unnerving to see. Each flutter of her lashes, each girlish giggle, each subtle brush of her fingers against his, was enough to set Akira's heart pounding in his chest.

Her usual stern countenance was replaced with blushes and giggles, her sharp words transformed into sweet nothings. Every now and then, she would look up at him, her eyes sparkling with unshed tears, her lips curved into a soft smile that made his heart skip a beat. It was almost as if she had become a different person altogether, her personality shifting dramatically when she was around him.

Still in shock at the drastic transformation in Arisu, Kamuro turned to Akira, her voice barely a whisper. "What... what just happened?"

Akira ran a hand through his hair, trying to collect his thoughts. "I think...I think Arisu might be in love."

"In love?" Kamuro echoed, disbelief written all over her face. "But...with who?"

Akira sighed heavily. "Who do you think?"

"But that's... that's..." Kamuro stuttered, at a loss for words.

"Unexpected?" Akira finished for her. "Yes, it is."

There was a moment of silence as both of them tried to process this new development.

Finally, Kamuro found her voice. "What are we going to do?" She asked, worry evident in her voice. "This... this could ruin everything."

"I know," Akira acknowledged. "But for now, let's just... let's just try to play along. Maybe this is just a phase. It'll pass."

"I hope you're right," Kamuro murmured, glancing at Arisu, who was now busy doodling hearts in her notebook, a dreamy smile on her face. "I really do."

Arisu, now fully invested in her love-struck state, turned towards Akira and Kamuro, an affectionate lilt to her voice. "Akira, did I tell you how absolutely wonderful you are? You've been so supportive, so kind," she gushed, her hands clasped over her heart.

Kamuro looked on in disbelief, while Akira barely managed to suppress a chuckle. Despite the drastic change, there was something heartening about seeing the typically composed and shrewd Arisu acting like a smitten teenager.

"Do you think it's possible to die from happiness?" Arisu continued, her eyes sparkling with pure adoration. "Because that's how I feel every time I look at you, Akira."

The declaration was so unlike Arisu that Kamuro burst into laughter, while Akira cleared his throat, trying to hide his amusement. "I think it's pretty rare, Arisu," he managed to reply, his tone teasing. "But I guess, there's a first time for everything."

Arisu's gaze, which had been locked onto Akira, suddenly turned to Kamuro. Her expression hardened and there was a biting edge to her voice when she spoke, "And you, Kamuro. Don't think I didn't notice your amusement. What's so funny, huh? Have you become so accustomed to Akira's charms that you've become a bimbo?"

Kamuro, caught off guard by the sudden accusation, blinked in surprise before a defensive frown formed on her face. "I am not a bimbo, Arisu. And just because I find the situation amusing doesn't mean I'm smitten with Akira!"

The two girls began a heated argument, their words sharp as they defended their positions. Throughout it all, Akira just watched with a bemused smile on his face, finding their squabble both entertaining and revealing.

The banter between Arisu and Kamuro escalated, their words sharp and their expressions determined. Arisu, with her usual grace, maintained a poised stance, her words eloquent and cutting. Kamuro, on the other hand, had a fiery spark in her eyes, her retorts equally fierce and defensive.

"He's just a boy, Kamuro, not some prized stallion. No need to fawn over him like a lovesick puppy," Arisu said, her voice filled with feigned disdain.

Kamuro shot back, "And you're acting like a maiden in love. What's gotten into you, Arisu? Never thought I'd see the day you lose your cool over a boy."

While they continued their squabble, Akira couldn't help but feel entertained. The sight of two intelligent, strong-willed girls bickering over him was certainly a spectacle. He watched them, his eyes twinkling with amusement, a wide grin plastered on his face.

Seeing the argument escalating further, Akira decided to intervene. "Arisu," he said in a calm, soothing voice. "You need to relax. There's no reason to get so worked up."

At his words, Arisu suddenly paused, her sharp gaze softening as she turned to look at him. Her expression underwent a striking transformation. The fierce, determined look in her eyes was replaced by a soft, love-struck gaze. Her body relaxed, her posture becoming more gentle and submissive. It was as if Akira's words had a magical effect on her, immediately calming her down and changing her demeanor.

"Alright," Arisu's voice was now a soft whisper, her eyes shimmering with a loving glow that made her look like a completely different person. "If you say so, Akira." She giggled lightly, a blush creeping onto her cheeks as she quickly looked away, trying to hide her embarrassment.

This sudden change in demeanor had Kamuro taken aback, her jaw dropping slightly at the sight. She quickly snapped out of it though, casting a sideways glance at Akira, her eyes narrowing in suspicion.

Caught up in her love-struck haze, Arisu blurted out her most intimate desire without a second thought. "Akira, let's... let's make babies," she said, her voice soft yet filled with conviction.

Her sudden proclamation stunned both Akira and Kamuro into silence. Akira blinked, caught off guard by her statement, but couldn't hide the amused twinkle in his eyes. Kamuro, on the other hand, stared at Arisu in disbelief, her mouth hanging open in shock.

Recovering quickly, Akira smirked, his gaze drifting to Arisu's blushing face. "Now, Arisu," he drawled, "let's not get ahead of ourselves."

Despite his teasing tone, Akira couldn't deny the fluttering feeling in his chest. The love-struck Arisu was endearingly adorable, but more than that, her honesty and vulnerability stirred something deep within him.

Arisu is love with me part-3

Ever so subtle, Arisu found a way to lean into Akira, deliberately pressing her buxom assets against his arm. Her actions were nonchalant, as if she was merely seeking comfort, but the sparkle in her eyes said otherwise.

Akira glanced down, noting the increased proximity with a hint of amusement. He couldn't deny the pleasant warmth spreading through him, or how the softness of her body against his made his heart beat a little faster.

"Arisu," he began, his voice slightly choked as he addressed her.

"Yes?" She responded, looking up at him through her lashes, her expression the picture of innocence. However, the glimmer in her eyes betrayed her intentions.

"Are you trying to seduce me?" Akira finally asked, a playful smirk curving his lips.

Arisu's answer came in the form of a sweet giggle, her eyes sparkling with mischief as she pressed herself even closer. "Who knows?" she said, a teasing lilt to her voice. "Is it working?"

As Akira and Arisu shared this light-hearted moment, a girl from a nearby group turned towards them, her gaze narrowed in suspicion. "Look at Akira, acting all sweet with Sakayanagi," she sneered, her voice loud enough for their small bubble to hear. "Has he developed a taste for lolis now?"

The comment hung in the air like a fog, the surrounding conversation faltering at the unexpected insult. The playful atmosphere quickly soured, Arisu's expression hardening as she turned towards the girl.

"What did you just say?" Arisu challenged, her voice colder than anyone had heard it before. Without waiting for a response, she launched herself at the offending girl, her fists flying in a frenzy of rage and indignation. The fight was short-lived, Arisu's small stature and lack of combat skills no match for the other girl's superior size and strength. Despite her spirit, Arisu found herself on the receiving end of the physical altercation, and was soon left in a beaten, albeit still defiant, state.

"Nobody insults Akira..." she mumbled through a split lip, her gaze still fixed with a fiery determination on the girl who had insulted her beloved.

The random girl, fueled by her own prejudice and resentment, advanced towards Arisu, her intention to further escalate the conflict clear. But before she could lay another hand on Arisu, her progress was abruptly halted.

With a speed that no one anticipated, Akira was suddenly in front of Arisu, shielding her from the oncoming threat. His hand shot out, seizing the girl's advancing arm in an iron grip. The girl's triumphant sneer vanished as pain contorted her features. With a swift, calculated motion, Akira twisted her arm. A sickening crack echoed through the corridor, followed by a scream of agony as her arm broke under his grip.

"Respect," Akira said, his voice calm yet carrying an unmistakable note of menace. "You would do well to learn it. If not for your fellow classmates, then at least for yourself."

As he released the girl, she fell to the ground, cradling her broken arm and whimpering. The entire corridor was silent, students staring in shocked disbelief at the scene that had just played out.

The students in the corridor broke into murmurs, their shocked whispers echoing throughout the hallway. Some of them pointed accusing fingers at Akira, their eyes wide with disbelief. "He...he used violence against a girl," one girl said, her voice shaking. Others nodded, their faces filled with a mix of fear and disgust.

Meanwhile, Arisu looked at Akira, her eyes shining with admiration and something deeper. "My hero," she said, her voice soft yet filled with genuine affection. Akira turned to look at her, a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips. It wasn't the first time he'd been called a hero, but coming from Arisu, it meant something entirely different.

Arisu, now bearing the rosy hues of a love-struck maiden, stepped forward, placing herself between the crowd and Akira. Her usually stern features softened, and she spoke in a firm, passionate voice that echoed through the corridor.

"He's not a monster," Arisu said, her gaze never leaving Akira's. "He was just protecting me."

The crowd fell silent, taken aback by the conviction in Arisu's words. Even in the face of such harsh criticism, she stood by Akira without wavering.

Despite her earnest defense, Arisu's words did little to quell the murmuring crowd. A ripple of disbelief moved through the onlookers, their whispers filling the air with skeptical chatter. The affection in her eyes, the fervor in her voice - none of it seemed to have the desired effect.

Arisu's heart pounded in her chest as she stood firm, her determined gaze sweeping over the sea of faces. She refused to back down. She was fully aware that this situation was hardly ideal, and the wave of skepticism felt almost suffocating. Yet, she felt a newfound resolve solidifying within her. She wouldn't let this incident taint the image of the man she loved.

Despite the commotion, Akira remained quiet. He appeared unfazed by the chaos his actions had incited, his expression as unreadable as ever. The silence was abruptly broken when a harsh voice rang out, "This isn't over, Akira!"

Arisu clenched her fists. It was clear that this was far from over, and the road ahead was going to be an uphill battle. But no matter what, she was ready to stand by Akira, come what may.

Without wasting a moment, Arisu grabbed Akira's arm and began dragging him away from the scene. The chatter of the crowd faded as they moved further away, replaced by the rhythmic click-clack of Arisu's shoes against the polished school floors.

"Arisu, what are you--" Akira began, but he was quickly silenced by the determined look on Arisu's face.

"No questions," she said firmly, guiding him through the familiar hallways of the school.

Their journey was swift and uneventful, and soon they were standing in front of Arisu's room. Letting go of Akira's arm, she quickly unlocked the door and ushered him inside, ensuring to close and lock the door behind them.

In the silence of her room, Arisu let out a sigh of relief. They were safe...for now. She turned to look at Akira, her expression softening.

"Are you okay, Akira?" she asked, concern lacing her voice.

In a surprising attempt to comfort Akira, Arisu began to slowly unbutton her blouse. Her movements were calm and deliberate, her gaze never leaving Akira's. "I... I want to make you feel better, Akira," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.

Akira was taken aback by Arisu's unexpected action. "Arisu, wait..." he began, raising his hands in a halting motion. However, before he could continue, a loud knock sounded on the door.

"Arisu, are you in there?" a familiar voice asked from the other side of the door. The sudden interruption caused Arisu to stop, a blush quickly spreading across her face.

"I'll... I'll be right there," she called back, quickly rebuttoning her blouse and smoothing her hair. She shot Akira an apologetic look before heading to the door to see who their unexpected guest was.

As soon as Arisu opened the door, Kamuro was standing there with a blank expression, "Arisu, what were you--"

Before Kamuro could finish her sentence, Arisu's fist had connected with her face, causing her to blink in surprise. Kamuro remained unfazed despite the punch, staring back at Arisu with a perplexed expression.

"Baka!" Arisu exclaimed, attempting to push Kamuro away, but Kamuro was like a brick wall, unmoving. "You... you're interrupting!"

"Arisu..." Kamuro began, but was cut off as Arisu pointed a finger at her, a look of anger and frustration on her face.

"You... you dumb, unfeeling ice queen!" Arisu shouted, her face red as she took a step back, her hand reaching out to take Akira's. "Can't you see? You're interrupting an important moment!"

Kamuro blinked, looking between Akira and Arisu, a look of understanding slowly spreading across her face. "Oh," was all she said, backing away from the door, an amused smile playing on her lips as she turned to leave. "I'll leave you two alone, then."

Once the door clicked shut behind Kamuro, Arisu turned her attention back to Akira, a determined look in her eyes. "Now, where were we?" she asked, her voice softer than before, a gentle smile playing on her lips.

Taking a step towards him, Arisu reached up to delicately trace her fingers down the side of Akira's face, her touch as light as a feather. Akira looked down at her, his heart pounding in his chest. The air between them was thick with anticipation as Arisu moved in closer, her body pressed up against his. She looked up at him, her eyes shining with an intense mixture of desire and affection, and then...

The moment was interrupted by the sudden sound of a message notification from Akira's phone. The unexpected noise broke the spell that had descended upon the room, causing Arisu to step back, a slight blush on her face.

Akira fumbled to pull out his phone, apologizing for the interruption. The text was from Ryūen, an update on their earlier plan. As he started to respond, Arisu, seeming to regain her composure, walked over to her desk, picking up a file and flipping it open.

"Arisu, Ryūen has been doing this kind of thing for a while. It's nothing personal, he just loves to cause trouble," Akira said, looking at Arisu's irritated expression. He was amused by her reaction, it was another new side to her that he hadn't seen before.

"Baka Ryūen!" Arisu muttered under her breath, her fingers tightening on the file she was holding. But then, she looked up at Akira, her irritation fading away as she met his gaze.

There was a moment of silence as they looked at each other, a strange tension hanging in the air between them. Akira broke it first, giving Arisu a small, reassuring smile. "Well, I don't mind spending more time with you, Arisu. Let's continue what we were doing, shall we?"

He meant it to be a casual comment, a lighthearted way to steer the conversation back to their work. But as he watched Arisu's eyes widen slightly, her cheeks turning a faint pink, he realized that his words might have carried a different implication. Yet before he could correct himself, Arisu gave him a small nod, a shy smile playing on her lips. "Yes, let's," she replied, her voice barely a whisper.

Arisu back to herself

Late into the night, the relationship between Arisu and Akira escalated further. Within the confines of her room, they explored their mutual attraction. Akira catered to her every whim, ensuring her comfort, while Arisu, emboldened by her feelings, reciprocated in kind. The intensity of their feelings reverberated throughout the room, creating an atmosphere of shared intimacy and vulnerability. In the quiet aftermath of their shared experience, they laid in comfortable silence, their hearts beating in sync. This intimate exchange marked a significant milestone in their relationship, deepening their connection, and solidifying their bond.

As dawn broke, Akira and Arisu found themselves entwined in each other's arms, their bodies pressed closely together. There was a serene quietness in the room, save for the soft sound of their breathing, harmonized in the rhythm of sleep. Despite the turmoil of emotions and events that had transpired, in that moment, they found peace in each other's presence.

As Arisu slowly awakened, she felt a moment of confusion wash over her. The room was vaguely familiar, yet alien, a contradiction that left her feeling disoriented. Her mind felt foggy, as if she had just woken up from a long slumber, and the memories of the past few hours seemed like hazy dreams.

Looking down, she noticed Akira sleeping peacefully next to her, his arm draped protectively over her waist. The sight of him brought a rush of conflicting emotions - affection, surprise, confusion. But also a sense of comfort, a familiarity that grounded her in the midst of her disorientation.

Arisu sat up slowly, her eyes scanning the room as she tried to piece together the events that had led her here. She remembered... laughter, a fight, warmth, intimacy. But the details were fuzzy, like trying to recall a dream after waking up.

Strangely enough, she didn't feel panic or fear. Instead, there was a deep sense of calm within her, as if, despite her lack of clear memories, she knew that she was safe.

Arisu stirred first, her eyelashes fluttering open to find Akira's peaceful sleeping face. The sight brought a soft smile to her lips

Slowly rousing from his sleep, Akira blinked open his eyes to see Arisu gazing at him, a soft yet serious look in her eyes.

"You're awake," he murmured, his voice still rough with sleep. He ran a hand through his tousled hair and stretched languidly, his arm still draped around Arisu's waist.

Arisu's eyes flickered open as she gazed at Akira's sleeping form. A mischievous glint sparked in her eyes as a playful idea formed in her mind. She quickly sat up, her eyes wide and feigning panic. "Did you... Did you take advantage of me, Akira?" She accused, her voice filled with false alarm.

Akira was immediately awakened by her tone, looking at her with surprise. "Arisu, no, I would never-" He was quick to defend, but Arisu cut him off.

"I don't remember anything!" She exclaimed, trying hard to keep her laughter in check. "How can I trust you when I can't even trust myself?"

Akira was clearly taken aback, concern filled his eyes. "Arisu," He started, his voice firm. "I promise you, I didn't take advantage of you. You were aware of everything that happened. You... you wanted it too."

Arisu struggled to maintain her straight face, her eyes meeting his. She held it for a moment before bursting into laughter. "Got you!" She announced between her fits of laughter. "You should've seen your face, Akira!"

Akira sighed, a small smile forming on his lips. "You got me there, Arisu." He admitted, his tone filled with a playful annoyance. "You're one of a kind, you know that?"

Arisu merely giggled, her laughter echoing in the room, marking the start of a new day.

Akira looked at her, surprise flickering across his face. "You... don't remember?" he asked. His surprise quickly morphed into concern. "Are you okay, Arisu?"

"I'm... not sure," Arisu admitted. "It's like I'm missing a piece of time. One minute we were talking and the next... everything's just blank."

Akira watched her, his eyes thoughtful. "Do you want to talk about it?" he asked gently.

"Yes," Arisu nodded. "I need to understand... what's happening to me."

Akira propped himself up on his elbow, looking down at Arisu with a soft smile. "You know, you're really cute when you're love-struck," he commented, his tone sincere.

Arisu's laughter abruptly halted at his words. She looked at him, her eyes wide in surprise. For a moment, she was silent, taking in his words and the implications behind them. "Wha- What?" She stuttered, her cheeks flushing in embarrassment.

Akira merely chuckled at her reaction, his thumb gently stroking her cheek. "You heard me," he replied, his eyes meeting hers. "You're cute when you're all love-struck and flustered."

Arisu blushed even more, if that was possible. She groaned, burying her face in her hands. "I can't believe I made such a fool out of myself," she muttered, her voice muffled by her hands.

Akira merely laughed, his hand reaching to gently remove her hands from her face. "Arisu," he started, his voice serious. "You didn't make a fool out of yourself. It's okay to let loose once in a while. Besides," he added, his tone softer, "I love you. And that includes all of you, even your love-struck, flustered self."

Arisu was silent for a moment, taking in his words. Then, with a sigh, she nodded, a small smile forming on her lips. "Alright," she said, her voice steady. "But next time, I get to make you flustered."

Akira's laughter filled the room at her response. "Is that so?" He said, a playful twinkle in his eye. "I look forward to it then. But remember, Arisu, making me flustered might be harder than you becoming the prime minister of this country."

Her eyes sparkled with a challenge. "We'll see about that, Akira," she retorted, her voice full of determination. "Just you wait."

In the end, despite the challenges and the changes they were going through, one thing remained the same - their bond, their understanding, and the love they shared.

Fake and real genius

Arisu leaned back, her gaze lost in the intricate patterns on the ceiling as she broached a new topic. "Akira, have you ever heard of the theory of 'real genius' and 'fake genius'?"

"No, I haven't," Akira replied, curiosity piqued. "Do tell."

A faint smile curved Arisu's lips. "A real genius is someone with innate talent or an inherent knack for something. They barely need to strive to excel because they were, so to speak, born to do it."

"And a fake genius?" Akira inquired, leaning in, his interest clearly caught.

"A fake genius is one who achieves their skills not by talent but through hard work and effort. They were not granted any extraordinary abilities at birth, yet they work relentlessly to hone their skills. Interestingly, the theory suggests that although real geniuses may seem to have the upper hand"

Akira was silent for a moment, pondering. "Why bring this up, Arisu?"

Arisu's expression softened, "Just a passing thought. It made me wonder where we stand in this spectrum. We've both been pushing ourselves to our limits, haven't we? It's food for thought."

"True, Arisu," Akira began, his expression serious. "The advancements in technology do give us the ability to manipulate genetics. We could, in theory, create 'fake geniuses'. But, it's like comparing a diamond with a well-crafted piece of glass. Both can shine brightly under the right conditions, but a diamond has its own inherent value."

He sighed, running a hand through his hair. "Personally, I've always found the notion of altering oneself to fit into the genius category rather... unsettling. It's like you're discarding your own identity, your own essence, in favor of something artificially created."

His gaze met Arisu's, a spark of determination flaring in his eyes. "Everyone has their own unique talents and skills, even if they aren't immediately apparent. It might take more time and effort to discover and hone them, but I believe it's a journey worth taking. After all, it's our struggles, our efforts, that shape us and define who we are."

Arisu listened quietly, her gaze thoughtful. It was a side of Akira she rarely saw - philosophical and introspective. And yet, she found herself agreeing with him

Arisu's eyes brightened, a smile tugging at the corners of her lips. "I'm glad you agree with me, Akira."

He chuckled, a playful glint in his eyes. "I only stated what I believe, Arisu. And to be honest, I think you're taking this concept of 'fake genius' a bit lightly. It's not as simple as you make it out to be."

Arisu bristled at his comment, her expression turning into a pout. "I am not taking it lightly, Akira. I simply believe that being a genius, whether it's 'real' or 'fake', is about more than just intelligence or abilities. It's about character, about how you use your skills to make a positive impact."

Arisu let out a sigh, her gaze dropping to her hands. "About my...behavior," she began, her voice quieter than before. "I...I don't mind if you see me like that. As just a normal girl, not as Sakayanagi Arisu, the Class A leader."

She paused, her fingers fiddling with the hem of her shirt. "But I can't let others see me like that. I can't afford to show that side of me to anyone else."

Arisu's voice hardened, her eyes lifting to meet Akira's. "It was foolish of me to let my guard down, to let myself behave in such a way. I...I should've been more careful."

Akira chuckled, running a hand through his hair. "Well, I could always bribe the whole campus to forget the whole thing," he offered, his tone casual.

Arisu blinked, staring at him in disbelief. "That's... that's the most absurd thing I've ever heard," she said, shaking her head. "Even a monkey would see through that. We can't just erase an incident like that from everyone's memory."

She paused, her gaze falling to her lap. "I guess... I'll just have to deal with the consequences," she added quietly. "It was my mistake, after all."

Laughing lightly, Akira flopped back onto the couch, placing his hands behind his head. "You know, after all this talk, I could really use a lap pillow," he said, shooting Arisu a teasing look.

Arisu raised an eyebrow, crossing her arms over her chest. "Is that so?" she replied, her tone playful. "And what do you think you've done to deserve such a reward?"

Akira simply shrugged, his eyes half-closed as he stared up at the ceiling. "Can't a guy just want to relax every once in a while?" he asked. "Besides, after everything that happened, I think I've earned it."

Arisu huffed a laugh, rolling her eyes. "Fine," she said, patting her lap. "But only because you've been through a lot today. Don't get used to it."

As Akira rested his head on her lap, Arisu began to question him about his feelings regarding the day's events, their conversation growing more intimate as the night went on.

Akira let out a comfortable sigh as he settled into Arisu's lap. "Your thighs are so soft," he commented, a lazy grin on his face. "I wouldn't mind being crushed by them."

Arisu rolled her eyes, though she couldn't help but smile at his words. "You're such a pervert, Akira," she said, giving his head a light swat. "Is that all you think about?"

He just shrugged, not bothering to defend himself. "Can't blame a guy for being honest," he replied with a smirk, closing his eyes and settling more comfortably against her.

"I'm aware that you have a...unique personality, but I suppose I can bear with it," Arisu said, a hint of teasing playing in her voice, her lips curving in a playful smirk.

"Ah, so you think very lowly of me, don't you, Arisu?" Akira countered, looking up at her with an exaggerated pout. "I assure you, I am not as bad as you think."

Arisu merely chuckled, leaning down to look at him more closely. "Really, now?" She quipped back, her voice dropping to a whisper, her smile widening. "Then why don't you prove it, Akira? Show me there's more to you than your...eccentricities."

With a smirk, Akira replied, "Well, Arisu, I could spend all day listing my virtues and talents, but where's the fun in that? I think it's much more interesting for you to discover them yourself, don't you?"

Arisu rolled her eyes, yet the faintest hint of a smile played on her lips. "You're incorrigible, Akira."

"Ah, but that's why you love me, isn't it?" Akira replied, his tone teasing as he settled comfortably into her lap. He closed his eyes, his expression content. "I'd hate to be predictable."

Coyly leaning into Akira, Arisu offered her soft thigh as a pillow. Akira, the perpetual charmer, had no hesitations and readily rested his head onto her lap. Looking up at her, his gaze softened.

"Ne, Arisu," he began, his tone light and teasing, "Sometimes, you really do look like a little girl."

At his words, Arisu's expression hardened and, without warning, she clasped her thighs tighter around his head in a playful 'thigh squeeze' maneuver. Her lips curved into a wicked smile. "Hmm? What was that, Akira? I didn't quite hear you."

Her thighs held a firm, inescapable grip on his head, holding him captive.

As the pressure around his head tightened, Akira managed to gasp out, "But... you're my little girl."

The words, unexpected and tender, caught Arisu off guard. She immediately loosened her grip, her cheeks coloring with a blush. She looked down at him, her eyes wide with surprise.

The blush that spread across her face was noticeable even in the dim lighting, and she hastily retreated, her arms folded defensively across her chest.

"Did you...did you just trick me into...?" She stuttered, her cheeks burning. Akira gave her an innocent smile, rubbing his neck where her thighs had held him in a vice-like grip.

"That's right," Akira said, his voice calm and teasing. "And you fell for it, didn't you, Arisu? All I had to do was mention your soft thighs and next thing I know, I'm getting exactly what I wanted."

Arisu frowned at him, a mix of annoyance and embarrassment clear on her face. "You're...you're unbelievable, Akira," she stuttered out, unable to come up with a suitable retort. Despite herself, she couldn't help but feel a little flustered by his audacity. It was just like Akira to turn the situation around to his advantage, even in the most unexpected ways.

Arisu paused, her eyes narrowing slightly as she took in his words. "You're... a masochist, aren't you?" she finally said, the hint of a frown creasing her brow. "But you're also a sadist in a sense... you always seem to find some kind of enjoyment in creating complicated or even painful situations for yourself... and for others."

Akira chuckled at that, casually running a hand through his hair. "Well, I wouldn't exactly put it like that," he said, his grin teasing. "But I suppose I do find a certain thrill in stirring the pot, so to speak."

Arisu snorted, crossing her arms over her chest. "That's an understatement," she said, her tone dry. "Remember when you intentionally provoked Ryūen, even though you knew it would lead to a confrontation? Or when you manipulated Horikita into taking the fall for that whole mess with the student council, even though it wasn't her fault?"

Shrugging nonchalantly, Akira just flashed her a wicked grin. "What can I say? Life's more interesting when it's a bit... chaotic."

A playful twinkle appeared in Akira's eyes as he asked, "So, Arisu, which side of me do you prefer? The sadist or the masochist?"

Caught off guard, Arisu blinked at him for a moment, a faint blush creeping onto her cheeks. After a moment of silence, she rolled her eyes, attempting to brush off the question. "Neither," she retorted, a hint of amusement dancing in her own eyes. "I'd much prefer it if you were just... normal."

"Normal, huh?" Akira mused, his grin never leaving his face. "I'm afraid I might disappoint you there."

Despite her initial resistance, Arisu couldn't help the small smile that tugged at her lips. Regardless of his unconventional tendencies, she found herself increasingly drawn to the enigmatic boy lying on her lap.

Unexpected alliance

Akira was not one to let his guard down, even in the seemingly tranquil environment of Advanced Nurturing High School. As he walked down the hallway, his keen senses were alert, attuned to the rhythm and pulse of the school around him. Every whisper, every footstep, every breath - he noticed them all, creating a mental map of his surroundings.

So, when he felt a slight disruption in the pattern of the students' movements, his attention was immediately drawn to it. It was faint, nearly imperceptible – the soft padding of footsteps a few paces behind him, always matching his own speed. To an untrained ear, it could easily blend in with the other sounds in the crowded hallway. But Akira was far from untrained.

Casually, he angled his steps to pass by the polished windows that lined the corridor. The reflection revealed what he already suspected - Chiaki Matsushita was shadowing him, her focus entirely on him.

A spark of amusement flickered in his eyes. Chiaki was usually quite composed, her calm demeanor and steady gaze making her a formidable opponent in many regards. But today, she seemed slightly off-balance, and he was curious to know why.

With a swift, almost leisurely motion, Akira turned around, moving faster than one would expect. Before Chiaki could react or retreat, he closed the gap between them and grasped her wrist in a firm hold.

His unexpected action startled Chiaki, causing her to stumble slightly. Her eyes widened in surprise as she looked up at him. In the blink of an eye, Akira had flipped the script on her, making her the one being confronted instead of the other way around.

"Be careful, Matsushida-san," Akira's voice dropped to a low murmur, his eyes darkening as he leaned in closer. "Curiosity might lead you to unexpected situations... dangerous situations. Like being alone in a bathroom with a guy. What if I decided to take advantage of the situation?" His words carried a threatening undertone, the meaning clear. Though he had no intentions of actually following through, the warning served to put a check on her recklessness.

Chiaki, still somewhat caught off guard by his unexpected behavior, straightened up, crossing her arms over her chest. "You've got a lot of nerve, Akira," she responded, her tone holding a hint of challenge. "Threatening to do something you would never dare to. You might fool others with your prince act, but not me."

Despite her petite figure, Chiaki was stronger than she looked. She abruptly tried to wrench her wrist from Akira's grip, her other hand balling into a fist as she took a swift swing at him. Her fierce eyes were set on him, unflinching, and her determination was evident in her struggle. She might have been caught off guard, but she was not about to submit without a fight.

"Let me go, Akira," Chiaki hissed, squirming in his grip. "You have no right to do this."

"Right? It's a matter of ability, Chiaki. Not rights," Akira retorted, a smirk playing on his lips. "You should have been more careful."

"And you should have been less of a creep," Chiaki spat, her free hand still swinging at him.

"Oh? Is that the best comeback you've got?" Akira chuckled, effortlessly dodging her blows. "I'm a little disappointed."

"Shut up, Akira," she snapped, her face flushed in frustration and anger.

There was an edgy tension in the air, both of them refusing to back down.

Akira's tone took a slight edge as he responded, "Give me a strong reason to let you go. What exactly are you doing, following me to the boys' bathroom, Chiaki?"

Chiaki gritted her teeth, her chest heaving from the struggle. "I...I just wanted to talk to you. Nothing else. Let me go, Akira."

Akira raised an eyebrow, "Talk? And you chose this place of all places?" His gaze was intense on her, his hold on her arm not loosening. "Convince me, Chiaki."

Akira's grip on Chiaki tightened momentarily as he considered her words. He hadn't expected to find someone else lurking in the shadows, especially someone from Class D like Chiaki Matsushita.

"Well now, Matsushida-san," he started, his voice low and dangerous. "What could a good girl like you possibly want from a scoundrel like me?"

Chiaki, despite her fear, looked straight into Akira's eyes. "I heard your conversation with Kamuro... about the plan. I want in."

Surprise flit across Akira's face, soon replaced by an amused smirk. "And what makes you think we'd let you in, Chiaki-chan?" he retorted, an edge to his words.

"I... I can be useful," Chiaki stammered, holding his gaze with her earnest expression. "I can gather information, be your eyes and ears, and I have connections."

Akira gave a low, thoughtful hum, his grip finally slackening. "Interesting," he mused, a new gleam in his eyes. "I didn't expect you to have such a...resourceful side, Matsushida-san. Let's see if you can live up to your words."

"Akira-san, the confidence you're oozing, it's almost tangible," Chiaki began, maintaining her composure even in the tight situation, "But as you know, everyone has their secrets. I have mine, and so do you. And I am not here to judge or expose you, but to join you."

She took a deep breath, looking him directly in the eyes, "I've seen how Class 1-B operates under your leadership. The power, the respect, the control... I want in. And before you dismiss my request, I bring a valuable offer."

Akira, intrigued, arched an eyebrow, "Oh? Go on."

"I've been...let's say, resourceful," Chiaki delicately chose her words, "I've gathered sensitive information about other students, teachers, even the school. Things that could turn the tide of any situation if used properly."

Pausing for a moment to let her words sink in, she continued, "And I have contacts. People who owe me, people who trust me, people who can provide more information if needed. In short, I can be your eyes and ears in places you cannot reach."

Akira took a moment, processing her proposal. He leaned back, scrutinizing her, his previous smirk replaced by a thoughtful frown, "That's a bold claim, Matsushida-san. You're implying that you've been playing the same game as us, just from the shadows."

Chiaki nodded, standing her ground, "Yes, that's correct. And I can prove it." She then proceeded to reveal a few secret bits of information, the kind of data that would prove invaluable for Akira's strategic plotting, data she shouldn't normally possess.

The silence following her revelation was deafening. Akira's calculating gaze scanned her, almost as if he was trying to see through her. After what felt like an eternity, he finally leaned forward, an approving smirk playing on his lips.

"Well then, Matsushida-san, consider me impressed. You've certainly upped the stakes. Welcome aboard."

Raising an eyebrow, Akira continued with a more suggestive tone. "And let's be clear about another thing, Matsushida-san. In this partnership, your body...your purity, belongs to me. If I ever need your services, you can't deny me."

Chiaki hesitated for a moment before finally managing to find her voice, "If that's the...the price I need to pay... then I agree." There was a touch of determination in her voice, underlying the nervous tremor that Akira could hear. Her gaze was steady and resolute, conveying more than her words ever could.

"Alright, Matsushida-san," Akira said, his tone more serious now. "Before we proceed, I want to know what your goal is. What's so important that you're willing to... make such a sacrifice?"

Chiaki swallowed, her gaze dropping to the floor for a moment before she met his eyes again. "I... I want to save my class," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "Class D... it's in ruins. We're at the bottom, with no hope for the future. I can't stand to see it this way. I want to do something about it."

The room was silent for a moment as Akira absorbed her words. "I see," he finally said, nodding. "It's a noble goal, Matsushida-san. And if you're willing to go this far... I'm willing to believe you can achieve it."

Chiaki hesitated for a moment, before giving a small sigh. "Honestly... I think you're all frighteningly intelligent," she admitted, looking up to meet his gaze. "You're cunning and ruthless when it comes to achieving your goals, but... you're also incredibly loyal to each other. That's... not something we have in Class D."

"As for you, Akira," she continued, her gaze dropping again. "You're... difficult to read. You hide your intentions well, and you're always several steps ahead of everyone else. But, I believe that you have a strong sense of justice, in your own way. You're not a bad person, just... a little scary."

There was a moment of silence, before Akira chuckled. "Scary, huh?" he said, a teasing smile on his lips. "I can live with that."

Nodding thoughtfully, Akira fell silent, pondering over Chiaki's words. The gears were turning in his mind, painting a complex picture of the situation. It was true that Class-D was in disarray, and it had begun with the expulsion of Kiyotaka Ayanokoji. However, he knew that the root of the problem ran deeper.

As for her views about him and his team, it was a pleasant surprise. It was rare for someone to understand his actions without passing immediate judgement. 'Most wouldn't see the fine line I tread,' he mused to himself. 'They label me as good or bad based on their own perceptions. But she... she seems different.' His lips curved into a faint smile, intrigue twinkling in his eyes. He wondered what lay ahead for this interesting alliance.

Akira asks about the other members of class-d which are important and useful to himChatGPT

"Let's talk about the other members of Class-D. Who do you think would be an asset to us?" Akira inquired, maintaining a steady gaze on Chiaki.

The question was a loaded one, serving two purposes - it would